GB2458259A - Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives - Google Patents
Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- GB2458259A GB2458259A GB0802128A GB0802128A GB2458259A GB 2458259 A GB2458259 A GB 2458259A GB 0802128 A GB0802128 A GB 0802128A GB 0802128 A GB0802128 A GB 0802128A GB 2458259 A GB2458259 A GB 2458259A
- Authority
- GB
- United Kingdom
- Prior art keywords
- independently
- compound according
- present
- optionally substituted
- saturated aliphatic
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
- 230000000324 neuroprotective effect Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 15
- ZWKNLRXFUTWSOY-QPJJXVBHSA-N (e)-3-phenylprop-2-enenitrile Chemical compound N#C\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 ZWKNLRXFUTWSOY-QPJJXVBHSA-N 0.000 title description 43
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 296
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 125
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 90
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 48
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 34
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- -1 benzopyrrolyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 167
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 117
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 110
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 79
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 67
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 29
- 108020005497 Nuclear hormone receptor Proteins 0.000 claims description 27
- 210000005064 dopaminergic neuron Anatomy 0.000 claims description 26
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 101150009274 nhr-1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 23
- 210000000274 microglia Anatomy 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 21
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 19
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 claims description 17
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 claims description 14
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002112 pyrrolidino group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002576 diazepinyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 108020000002 NR3 subfamily Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004112 neuroprotection Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 102100038942 Glutamate receptor ionotropic, NMDA 3A Human genes 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 108091008589 nuclear estrogen receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- 101001110283 Canis lupus familiaris Ras-related C3 botulinum toxin substrate 1 Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 108020001305 NR1 subfamily Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 108010006183 R388 Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 60
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 abstract description 5
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 abstract description 3
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 abstract 2
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 abstract 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 abstract 1
- PLRACCBDVIHHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine Chemical compound C1N(C)CCC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 PLRACCBDVIHHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 86
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 86
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 43
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 40
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 31
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 30
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 28
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N L-DOPA Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 24
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Dopa Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 23
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 22
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 21
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 20
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 19
- FMGYKKMPNATWHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyperquat Chemical compound C1=C[N+](C)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 FMGYKKMPNATWHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 18
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 16
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 16
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 16
- CUONGYYJJVDODC-UHFFFAOYSA-N malononitrile Chemical compound N#CCC#N CUONGYYJJVDODC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 14
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 14
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 13
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 9
- 210000001577 neostriatum Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 9
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 7
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 7
- IBGBGRVKPALMCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1O IBGBGRVKPALMCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101100294106 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 6
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 6
- ILAHWRKJUDSMFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron tribromide Chemical compound BrB(Br)Br ILAHWRKJUDSMFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229940052760 dopamine agonists Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 206010061818 Disease progression Diseases 0.000 description 5
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical group CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- ZIUSEGSNTOUIPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-cyanoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC#N ZIUSEGSNTOUIPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 5
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 5
- NALVGTOMKSKFFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluoro-3-methoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound COC1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1F NALVGTOMKSKFFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010008748 Chorea Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000012661 Dyskinesia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 102000010909 Monoamine Oxidase Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010062431 Monoamine oxidase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 4
- 208000027089 Parkinsonian disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 4
- DGJMPUGMZIKDRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyanoacetamide Chemical compound NC(=O)CC#N DGJMPUGMZIKDRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000007850 degeneration Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000005750 disease progression Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 4
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- JVTZFYYHCGSXJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N isovanillin Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1O JVTZFYYHCGSXJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 4
- FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N pramipexole Chemical compound C1[C@@H](NCCC)CCC2=C1SC(N)=N2 FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- UHSKFQJFRQCDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ropinirole Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC1=CC=CC2=C1CC(=O)N2 UHSKFQJFRQCDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N selegiline Chemical compound C#CCN(C)[C@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 210000003523 substantia nigra Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- PCYGLFXKCBFGPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-Dihydroxy hydroxymethyl benzene Natural products OCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 PCYGLFXKCBFGPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910015845 BBr3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 3
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 208000004547 Hallucinations Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000006083 Hypokinesia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000002740 Muscle Rigidity Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 238000003639 Student–Newman–Keuls (SNK) method Methods 0.000 description 3
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 206010044565 Tremor Diseases 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000005856 abnormality Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 208000012601 choreatic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002158 endotoxin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010914 gene-directed enzyme pro-drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229920006008 lipopolysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000873 masking effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000003470 mitochondria Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000002899 monoamine oxidase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000002161 motor neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 210000005036 nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000002981 neuropathic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000011458 pharmacological treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011505 plaster Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000001144 postural effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960003089 pramipexole Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960003946 selegiline Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002636 symptomatic treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N (+)-Biotin Chemical compound N1C(=O)N[C@@H]2[C@H](CCCCC(=O)O)SC[C@@H]21 YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IIFVWLUQBAIPMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-fluorophenyl)methanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 IIFVWLUQBAIPMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(2-ethylhexyl) sulfosuccinate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)CC(S(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTJXFTPMFYAJJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1O VTJXFTPMFYAJJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RENWPBQTHLAKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1OC RENWPBQTHLAKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NICBMMKNBWCVPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-ethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound CCOC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1O NICBMMKNBWCVPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DUQADSPERJRQBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-hydroxy-4-nitrophenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound OC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O DUQADSPERJRQBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WKTJJISTXUHPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound COC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1O WKTJJISTXUHPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDTIGNGBIBFXSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-nitrophenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1 BDTIGNGBIBFXSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JMWIYDKCDJIKLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-cyano-n-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]acetamide Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CC#N)C=C1 JMWIYDKCDJIKLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CZEXVFFBZBDCNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-cyano-n-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]acetamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CNC(=O)CC#N)C=C1 CZEXVFFBZBDCNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HSTOKWSFWGCZMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,3'-diaminobenzidine Chemical compound C1=C(N)C(N)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(N)C(N)=C1 HSTOKWSFWGCZMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CFFZDZCDUFSOFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-Dihydroxy-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 CFFZDZCDUFSOFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NAZPXKCJDZOQEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-oxopentanedinitrile Chemical compound N#CCC(=O)CC#N NAZPXKCJDZOQEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000019505 Deglutition disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000004986 Diffuse Cerebral Sclerosis of Schilder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010013887 Dysarthria Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 2
- MZOPWQKISXCCTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonoben Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C1O MZOPWQKISXCCTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meperidine Chemical class C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C(=O)OCC)CCN(C)CC1 XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010052904 Musculoskeletal stiffness Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N N-Methyl-D-aspartic acid Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710138657 Neurotoxin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- MWUXSHHQAYIFBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric oxide Chemical compound O=[N] MWUXSHHQAYIFBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010033799 Paralysis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010034010 Parkinsonism Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 102100033928 Sodium-dependent dopamine transporter Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710114615 Sodium-dependent dopamine transporter Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000018756 Variant Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- OIPILFWXSMYKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetylcholine Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C OIPILFWXSMYKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004373 acetylcholine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000000540 analysis of variance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010913 antigen-directed enzyme pro-drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000164 antipsychotic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylsulfanylmethylbenzene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CSCC1=CC=CC=C1 LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000005881 bovine spongiform encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCN HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTAOMKOIBXZKND-PPHPATTJSA-N carbidopa Chemical compound O.NN[C@@](C(O)=O)(C)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 QTAOMKOIBXZKND-PPHPATTJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004205 carbidopa Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001159 caudate nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000006999 cognitive decline Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MLIREBYILWEBDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyanoacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC#N MLIREBYILWEBDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000003291 dopaminomimetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002587 enol group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N entacapone Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(=O)C(\C#N)=C\C1=CC(O)=C(O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RAHIHNWEZPLHGV-WEVVVXLNSA-N ethyl (e)-2-cyano-3-(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(\C#N)=C\C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 RAHIHNWEZPLHGV-WEVVVXLNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CBOQJANXLMLOSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl vanillin Chemical compound CCOC1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1O CBOQJANXLMLOSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N glutathione Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)NCC(O)=O RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000003483 hypokinetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052738 indium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- QWTDNUCVQCZILF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopentane Chemical compound CCC(C)C QWTDNUCVQCZILF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 210000004558 lewy body Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001259 mesencephalon Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylazanide Chemical compound [NH-]C MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002025 microglial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005787 mitochondrial ATP synthesis coupled electron transport Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002438 mitochondrial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006540 mitochondrial respiration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940097496 nasal spray Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007922 nasal spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003959 neuroinflammation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002887 neurotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002581 neurotoxin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000618 neurotoxin Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940021182 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002891 organic anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalonitrile Chemical compound N#CC#N JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N perchloric acid Chemical compound OCl(=O)(=O)=O VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002428 photodynamic therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000010149 post-hoc-test Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002203 pretreatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004224 protection Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N rasagiline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[C@H](NCC#C)CCC2=C1 RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000245 rasagiline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960001879 ropinirole Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 210000000278 spinal cord Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000009469 supplementation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCO HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000021542 voluntary musculoskeletal movement Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N (+)-Casbol Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1[C@H]1[C@H](COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USOXQZNJFMKTKJ-XVNBXDOJSA-N (e)-2-cyano-3-(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)prop-2-enamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C(\C#N)=C\C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 USOXQZNJFMKTKJ-XVNBXDOJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrachloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 14-methylpentadecyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVFZPZAJGPBFRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3,4-difluorophenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1F SVFZPZAJGPBFRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJFXOGICHBAGKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-ethoxy-4-methoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound CCOC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1OC YJFXOGICHBAGKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RITPEXCOAWXPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1F RITPEXCOAWXPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ANCMUMYWPOMTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=C(C#N)C#N)C=C1O ANCMUMYWPOMTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRODTAYHOOTVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-chloro-3-nitrophenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1Cl JRODTAYHOOTVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRUAXQGLMNFSRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-fluoro-3-methoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound COC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1F WRUAXQGLMNFSRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UUZMCJGTIIZDQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)methylidene]propanedinitrile Chemical compound CC1=CC(C=C(C#N)C#N)=CC=C1F UUZMCJGTIIZDQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- VAMZHXWLGRQSJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-ethoxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound CCOC1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1OC VAMZHXWLGRQSJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SOQCZBSZZLWDGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-fluoro-4-methoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1F SOQCZBSZZLWDGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UFPBMVRONDLOGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-fluoro-4-methylbenzaldehyde Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1F UFPBMVRONDLOGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003477 4 aminobutyric acid receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- BGNGWHSBYQYVRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(dimethylamino)benzaldehyde Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 BGNGWHSBYQYVRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HETBKLHJEWXWBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1Cl HETBKLHJEWXWBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRFKZFFVTGGEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluoro-3-methylbenzaldehyde Chemical compound CC1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1F NRFKZFFVTGGEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- BXRFQSNOROATLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitrobenzaldehyde Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 BXRFQSNOROATLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010065040 AIDS dementia complex Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002407 ATP formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical group CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010001497 Agitation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010001541 Akinesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011403 Alexander disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100022463 Alpha-1-acid glycoprotein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000031277 Amaurotic familial idiocy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100028116 Amine oxidase [flavin-containing] B Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710185931 Amine oxidase [flavin-containing] B Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 101001023095 Anemonia sulcata Delta-actitoxin-Avd1a Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010002942 Apathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101000641989 Araneus ventricosus Kunitz-type U1-aranetoxin-Av1a Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003591 Ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010003594 Ataxia telangiectasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000014461 Ataxins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010078286 Ataxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010003694 Atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- 108090001008 Avidin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KPYSYYIEGFHWSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Baclofen Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(CN)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 KPYSYYIEGFHWSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010152 Bonferroni least significant difference Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010006100 Bradykinesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010068597 Bulbospinal muscular atrophy congenital Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KORNTPPJEAJQIU-KJXAQDMKSA-N Cabaser Chemical compound C1=CC([C@H]2C[C@H](CN(CC=C)[C@@H]2C2)C(=O)N(CCCN(C)C)C(=O)NCC)=C3C2=CNC3=C1 KORNTPPJEAJQIU-KJXAQDMKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100240517 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-11 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100294102 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000022526 Canavan disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 101001028691 Carybdea rastonii Toxin CrTX-A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010076667 Caspases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011727 Caspases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000685083 Centruroides infamatus Beta-toxin Cii1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000685085 Centruroides noxius Toxin Cn1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010008025 Cerebellar ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010008120 Cerebral ischaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101001028688 Chironex fleckeri Toxin CfTX-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000251556 Chordata Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010009192 Circulatory collapse Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033647 Classic progressive supranuclear palsy syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010200 Cockayne syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001573498 Compacta Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000011990 Corticobasal Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020406 Creutzfeldt Jacob disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003407 Creutzfeldt-Jakob Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010859 Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010037462 Cyclooxygenase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000644407 Cyriopagopus schmidti U6-theraphotoxin-Hs1a Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012239 Delusion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016192 Demyelinating disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012305 Demyelination Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000015554 Dopamine receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050004812 Dopamine receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000010374 Down Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000001301 EGF receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060006698 EGF receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004150 EU approved colour Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010049020 Encephalitis periaxialis diffusa Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014612 Encephalitis viral Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000289695 Eutheria Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010015727 Extensor plantar response Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000001308 Fasciculation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282324 Felis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011240 Frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010017577 Gait disturbance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001613 Gambling Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010018341 Gliosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010055 Globoid Cell Leukodystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010024636 Glutathione Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282575 Gorilla Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000678195 Homo sapiens Alpha-1-acid glycoprotein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010001336 Horseradish Peroxidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282620 Hylobates sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000015592 Involuntary movements Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027747 Kennedy disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006000 Knoevenagel condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000028226 Krabbe disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283953 Lagomorpha Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000009829 Lewy Body Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002832 Lewy body dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016604 Lyme disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000007873 MPTP Poisoning Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000289581 Macropus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZPXSCAKFGYXMGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mazindol Chemical compound N12CCN=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C1(O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 ZPXSCAKFGYXMGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241001647769 Mirza Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940123685 Monoamine oxidase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000016285 Movement disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001089 Multiple system atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000007101 Muscle Cramp Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010428 Muscle Weakness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028372 Muscular weakness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100026784 Myelin proteolipid protein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010052057 Neuroborreliosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000008763 Neurofilament Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010088373 Neurofilament Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000036110 Neuroinflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011644 Neurologic Gait disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002537 Neuronal Ceroid-Lipofuscinoses Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029350 Neurotoxicity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010826 Nissl staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-(9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CON)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-[(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrophenyl)methyl]hydroxylamine Chemical compound COC1=CC(CON)=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1OC BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030124 Oedema peripheral Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010030312 On and off phenomenon Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010031127 Orthostatic hypotension Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001504519 Papio ursinus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010033864 Paranoia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027099 Paranoid disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DPWPWRLQFGFJFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pargyline Chemical compound C#CCN(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 DPWPWRLQFGFJFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Paroxetine hydrochloride Natural products C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C1C(COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000017493 Pelizaeus-Merzbacher disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031845 Pernicious anaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010034719 Personality change Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101000679608 Phaeosphaeria nodorum (strain SN15 / ATCC MYA-4574 / FGSC 10173) Cysteine rich necrotrophic effector Tox1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940099471 Phosphodiesterase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000032319 Primary lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000024777 Prion disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100038280 Prostaglandin G/H synthase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000004022 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000412 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000005587 Refsum Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FTALBRSUTCGOEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Riluzole Chemical compound C1=C(OC(F)(F)F)C=C2SC(N)=NC2=C1 FTALBRSUTCGOEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008156 Ringer's lactate solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000021811 Sandhoff disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021235 Schilder disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010039740 Screaming Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910021607 Silver chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000021386 Sjogren Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013738 Sleep Initiation and Maintenance disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032140 Sleepiness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010041349 Somnolence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N Sorbitan monooleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005392 Spasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009415 Spinocerebellar Ataxias Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010042008 Stereotypy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000272534 Struthio camelus Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000000692 Student's t-test Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000005716 Subacute Combined Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OUUQCZGPVNCOIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Superoxide Chemical compound [O-][O] OUUQCZGPVNCOIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010044221 Toxic encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010044688 Trisomy 21 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010046298 Upper motor neurone lesion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000289674 Vombatidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010072731 White matter lesion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006269 X-Linked Bulbo-Spinal Atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 206010000496 acne Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009056 active transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000030597 adult Refsum disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013019 agitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- DKNWSYNQZKUICI-UHFFFAOYSA-N amantadine Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC2CC1(N)C3 DKNWSYNQZKUICI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003805 amantadine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003941 amyloidogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001449 anionic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000022531 anorexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000648 anti-parkinson Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940125681 anticonvulsant agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001961 anticonvulsive agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000935 antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005513 antidepressants Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000939 antiparkinson agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005529 antipsychotics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003934 aromatic aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037444 atrophy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000004562 autosomal dominant cerebellar ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000794 baclofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004227 basal ganglia Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- BNQDCRGUHNALGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benserazide Chemical compound OCC(N)C(=O)NNCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1O BNQDCRGUHNALGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000911 benserazide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002685 biotin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000020958 biotin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011616 biotin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012503 blood component Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010839 body fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000029028 brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000005013 brain tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004596 cabergoline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I calcium;potassium;disodium;(2s)-2-hydroxypropanoate;dichloride;dihydroxide;hydrate Chemical compound O.[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[Cl-].[K+].[Ca+2].C[C@H](O)C([O-])=O BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011089 carbon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonodithioic O,S-acid Chemical compound SC(S)=O SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003543 catechol methyltransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001767 cationic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000005056 cell body Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003710 cerebral cortex Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940082500 cetostearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZPEIMTDSQAKGNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorpromazine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 ZPEIMTDSQAKGNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001076 chlorpromazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000349 chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000012085 chronic inflammatory response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011278 co-treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011284 combination treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940087613 comtan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001054 cortical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000805 cytoplasm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000254 damaging effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010061428 decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N decyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003412 degenerative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000868 delusion Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003210 demyelinating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000994 depressogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- NIJJYAXOARWZEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-n-propyl-acetic acid Natural products CCCC(C(O)=O)CCC NIJJYAXOARWZEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-tert-butyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(C)(C)C AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl butane Natural products CCCC(C)C AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenhydramine Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003534 dna topoisomerase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003210 dopamine receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006739 dopaminergic cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003828 downregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000027721 electron transport chain Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004970 emotional disturbance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008387 emulsifying waxe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003337 entacapone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002327 eosinophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003492 excitotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000063 excitotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004424 eye movement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007667 floating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008014 freezing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007710 freezing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001415 gene therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021397 glassy carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000002518 glial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009688 glial response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007387 gliosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003180 glutathione Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002338 glycosides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009931 harmful effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003709 heart valve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol;octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N hydroxymaleic acid group Chemical group O/C(/C(=O)O)=C/C(=O)O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002519 immonomodulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003364 immunohistochemistry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012744 immunostaining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125721 immunosuppressive agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003018 immunosuppressive agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009169 immunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001976 improved effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012678 infectious agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008595 infiltration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001764 infiltration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910001412 inorganic anion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001411 inorganic cation Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010022437 insomnia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002427 irreversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229940078545 isocetyl stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000017476 juvenile neuronal ceroid lipofuscinosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000010901 lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003902 lesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004502 levodopa Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003137 locomotive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000627 locus coeruleus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001515942 marmosets Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000299 mazindol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005399 mechanical ventilation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010534 mechanism of action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- BUGYDGFZZOZRHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N memantine Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3(C)CC1(C)CC2(N)C3 BUGYDGFZZOZRHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004640 memantine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010197 meta-analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GDOPTJXRTPNYNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl-cyclopentane Natural products CC1CCCC1 GDOPTJXRTPNYNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006724 microglial activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940101972 mirapex Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004065 mitochondrial dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008811 mitochondrial respiratory chain Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007659 motor function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000005264 motor neuron disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003387 muscular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000017311 musculoskeletal movement, spinal reflex action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940043348 myristyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003703 n methyl dextro aspartic acid receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(acetamidomethoxymethyl)acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NCOCNC(C)=O MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzylaniline Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNC1=CC=CC=C1 GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 201000003631 narcolepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007923 nasal drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100662 nasal drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005044 neurofilament Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004498 neuroglial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000016273 neuron death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000007607 neuronal ceroid lipofuscinosis 3 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003961 neuronal insult Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011859 neuroprotective therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000002040 neurosyphilis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000189 neurotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000228 neurotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000007135 neurotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrous oxide Inorganic materials [O-][N+]#N GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001422 normality test Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010534 nucleophilic substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-(2-trimethylsilylethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCON GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-benzylhydroxylamine Chemical compound NOCC1=CC=CC=C1 XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-tert-butylhydroxylamine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)ON KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLGDAKIJYPIYLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N octane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCS(O)(=O)=O WLGDAKIJYPIYLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)(=O)O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001543 one-way ANOVA Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940006093 opthalmologic coloring agent diagnostic Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004768 organ dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002892 organic cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001151 other effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012261 overproduction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004792 oxidative damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N palmitic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)(=O)O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N para-methoxyphenyl Natural products COC1=CC=C(C=CC)C=C1 RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001779 pargyline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002296 paroxetine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004851 pergolide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YEHCICAEULNIGD-MZMPZRCHSA-N pergolide Chemical compound C1=CC([C@H]2C[C@@H](CSC)CN([C@@H]2C2)CCC)=C3C2=CNC3=C1 YEHCICAEULNIGD-MZMPZRCHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008251 pharmaceutical emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002571 phosphodiesterase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940068196 placebo Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000902 placebo Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000614 poison Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002574 poison Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000001242 postsynaptic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003518 presynaptic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003138 primary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000032207 progressive 1 supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037821 progressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002212 progressive supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000770 proinflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000002637 putamen Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002804 pyramidal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011084 recovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000011514 reflex Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009256 replacement therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940113775 requip Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002345 respiratory system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960004181 riluzole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RAPZEAPATHNIPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N risperidone Chemical compound FC1=CC=C2C(C3CCN(CC3)CCC=3C(=O)N4CCCCC4=NC=3C)=NOC2=C1 RAPZEAPATHNIPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001534 risperidone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940080817 rotenone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JUVIOZPCNVVQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N rotenone Natural products O1C2=C3CC(C(C)=C)OC3=CC=C2C(=O)C2C1COC1=C2C=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 JUVIOZPCNVVQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004434 saccadic eye movement Effects 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005070 sampling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010040560 shock Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- HKZLPVFGJNLROG-UHFFFAOYSA-M silver monochloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Ag+] HKZLPVFGJNLROG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000009097 single-agent therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008354 sodium chloride injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000002320 spinal muscular atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940103422 stalevo Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007619 statistical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003319 supportive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009747 swallowing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000225 synapse Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009897 systematic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007910 systemic administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000002025 tabes dorsalis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N tannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BFNYNEMRWHFIMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 2-cyanoacetate Chemical class CC(C)(C)OC(=O)CC#N BFNYNEMRWHFIMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-dimethylsilane Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEUXEKPTXMALOB-UHFFFAOYSA-J tetrasodium;2-[2-[bis(carboxylatomethyl)amino]ethyl-(carboxylatomethyl)amino]acetate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CN(CC([O-])=O)CCN(CC([O-])=O)CC([O-])=O UEUXEKPTXMALOB-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940044693 topoisomerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000167 toxic agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000003440 toxic substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011830 transgenic mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005945 translocation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009529 traumatic brain injury Effects 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007492 two-way ANOVA Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940121358 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000825 ultraviolet detection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001635 urinary tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- MSRILKIQRXUYCT-UHFFFAOYSA-M valproate semisodium Chemical compound [Na+].CCCC(C(O)=O)CCC.CCCC(C([O-])=O)CCC MSRILKIQRXUYCT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960000604 valproic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012141 vanillin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MWOOGOJBHIARFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N vanillin Chemical compound COC1=CC(C=O)=CC=C1O MWOOGOJBHIARFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGQOOHJZONJGDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N vanillin Natural products COC1=CC(O)=CC(C=O)=C1 FGQOOHJZONJGDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004515 ventral tegmental area Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- WJUFSDZVCOTFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N veratraldehyde Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1OC WJUFSDZVCOTFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000002498 viral encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002747 voluntary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010792 warming Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/275—Nitriles; Isonitriles
- A61K31/277—Nitriles; Isonitriles having a ring, e.g. verapamil
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
- A61P25/16—Anti-Parkinson drugs
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Psychology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Use of a compound of the following formula in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration: <EMI ID=2.1 HE=29 WI=56 LX=755 LY=857 TI=CF> wherein R1, R2, R3, R4 and R5 are each selected from hydrogen and a substituent; W is selected from hydrogen and saturated C1-6 alkyl; Q is selected from CN and a carbonyl-linked substituent. These compounds are useful as neuroprotectives, for example, in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, a neurodegenerative disease or disorder, etc. In further aspects, pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, for example, as neuroprotectives, for example, in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, for example, Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), Huntington's disease (HD), etc.
Description
THERAPEUTIC COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE
TECHNICAL FIELD
The present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds, and more specincally to certain 3-phenyl-acrylonitrile (3-PAN) compounds, as described herein, which, in alia, are useful as neuroprotectives, for example, in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, a neurodegenerative disease or disorder, etc. The present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, for example, as neuroprotectives, for example, in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, for example, Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), Huntington's disease (HO), etc.
BACKGROUND
A number of patents and publications are cited herein in order to more fully describe and disclose the invention and the state of the art to which the invention pertains. Each of these references is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety into the present disclosure, to the same extent as if each individual reference was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
Throughout this specification, including the claims which follow, unless the context requires otherwise, the word "comprise," and variations such as "comprises" and "comprising," will be understood to imply the inclusion of a stated integer or step or group of integers or steps but not the exclusion of any other integer or step or group of integers or steps.
It must be noted that, as used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an," and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to "a pharmaceutical carrier" includes mixtures of two or more such carriers, and the like.
Ranges are often expressed herein as from "about" one particular value, and/or to "about" another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another embodiment includes from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by the use of the antecedent "about," it will be understood that the particular value forms another embodiment.
This disclosure includes information that may be useful in understanding the present invention, It is not an admission that any of the information provided herein is prior art or relevant to the presently claimed invention, or that any publication specifically or implicitly
referenced is prior art.
Parkinson's Disease Parkinson's disease (PD) is a common neurodegenerative disease characterized by disabling motor abnormalities, such as tremor, muscle stiffness, paucity of voluntary movements, and postural instability [Fahn, 2000]. The overall prevalence of PD in Europe and USA is estimated at about 0.3 % of the population, but this figure rises to 1 % of people over 65 years old and is therefore set to become an increasing burden in ageing Western societies [see Fahn, 2000; de Rijk, 1997; LOschmann,1997; Checkoway, 1999].
The primary symptoms of PD are: tremor at rest, usually starting with the hands; increased resistance to voluntary movements (hypokinesia) caused by muscle rigidity and changes to the motor system, leading to stiffness and slowness of movement (bradykinesia) and difficulties in initiating movements (akinesia), stopping movements or changing direction, contributing to the characteristic fast shuffling gait seen in sufferers; a rigid and mask-like face and associated difficulty in forming words and speaking in other than a monotone whisper; the disease is also associated with dementia, depression, urinary tract dysfunction and is also commonly associated with a reduced life expectancy [see Fahn, 2000; Dauer, 2004; Sian, 1999].
The underlying cause of the disease is uncertain but may be the result of some sort of pathological damage, as caused by cerebral ischaemia or viral encephalitis. The disease is only rarely hereditary in nature. The initial damage activates oxidative stress, excitotoxicity and eventual cell apoptosis. Its primary neuropathological effect is the specific loss of the nigrostriatal dopaminergic neurons, whose cell bodies reside in the substantia nigra pars compacta (SNpc) and whose nerve terminals project to the striatum [Dauer, 2004]. The consequent deficit in brain dopamine, which in advanced stages of the disease can reach extreme magnitudes, is responsible for most of the clinical features of PD [Dauer, 2004; Forno, 1996]. The symptoms of the disease only generally become apparent once dopamine levels have fallen by 80 % from their original values [Bernheimer, 1973; Lotharius, 2002]; therefore therapies which can increase these levels, even if only by a small degree, have shown great value in short-term symptomatic relief.
The initial stage of the disease is marked by loss of these dopaminergic neurons; as the disease progresses, more general neurodegeneration is seen and is probably involved in the dementia often associated with the disease. Other neurotransmitters may also play a role in the symptoms seen in PD sufferers, particularly acetylcholine, whose release is normally inhibited by dopamine and which therefore sees elevated levels in PD [Spehlmann, 1976].
Treatment of Parkinson's Disease Treatment and control of the disease generally seeks to compensate for the loss of dopamine from the basal ganglia: this can be achieved by direct dopamine replacement therapies such as L-DOPA. Commonly L-DOPA is given in conjunction with inhibitors of peripheral carboxylases such as carbidopa and benserazide, which permits higher concentrations of L-DOPA to remain intact and enter the brain (Madopar�, Roche) and therefore permits use of a much lower dose of L-DOPA, which diminishes the associated side effects. Alternatively more specific dopamine agonists such as pramipexole (Mirapex�, Boehringer Ingeiheim I Pfizer) and ropinirole (Requip�, GSK) may be used.
Finally drugs can be used which prevent metabolism of dopamine, including COMT inhibitors such as entacapone, which may be given alone (Comtan�, Novartis) or combined with L-DOPA and carbidopa (Stalevo�, Orion I Novartis) or MAO-B inhibitors such as selegiline.
PD is poorly served by all of these therapies, which are only capable of giving short-term relief from the disease symptoms, but cannot slow down disease progression.
Therapy with L-DOPA Thus far, the most potent treatment for PD remains the administration of a metabolic precursor of dopamine (DA), L-DOPA; which, by replenishing the brain with DA, alleviates almost all PD symptoms. Dopamine itself cannot be used as it does not pass through the blood-brain barrier; however L-DOPA is taken up by an active transport mechanism.
Initial responses to L-DOPA are very good, with the majority of patients (>75 %) showing good improvements in rigidity and hypokinesia symptoms and some patients even showing complete recovery. However, chronic administration of L-DOPA often causes side effects which may be as debilitating as PD itself [Fahn, 1989]. These include: motor side effects such as severe involuntary movements (dyskinesia); psychiatric side effects such as confusion, hallucinations and insomnia; rapid variations in clinical state "on-off effect"; nausea, postural hypotension and anorexia. Of equal importance, the efficacy of L-DOPA tends to diminish over time and the duration of action of each dose is increasingly shortened as the number of dopaminergic neurons decrease with disease progression, possibly combined with other effects such as receptor down regulation. This requires ever larger, or more frequent, doses to be given, thus further increasing the likelihood of side effects. Efficacy is frequently lost within a 2 year period and studies on patients receiving L-DOPA over a 5 year period have shown that only 25 % remain with symptoms better than when the treatment started and over 50 % are likely to have ceased therapy due to excessive adverse effects.
There is no supportive evidence that L-DOPA therapy impedes the progressive degeneration of SNpc DA neurons and therefore the disease progresses unchecked and eventually will overcome the effectiveness of the drug. It is even hypothesized that dopamine by itself can contribute to the neurodegenerative processes as seen in PD [Ferger, 1999; Xia, 2001; Hastings, 1996]. Thus, PD patients, a few years after the beginning of symptoms, face a painful dilemma: take no or low doses of L-DOPA to avoid the side effects but be severely parkinsonian, or take high doses of L-DOPA to control PD symptoms and be subjected to severe side effects. Therefore, without undermining the importance of L-DOPA therapy in PD, there is an urgent need to acquire a deeper understanding of the cause of PD, not only to prevent the disease, but also to develop therapeutic strategies aimed at halting its progression in newly diagnosed patients whose minimal disability does not require L-DOPA administration.
Other Therapies for PD To overcome some of the L-DOPA limitations, dopamine agonists were introduced in the treatment of PD [Jenner, 1995; Piccoli, 1995]. Dopamirie agonists act directly at the pre-and post-synaptic dopamine receptors. They have a lower risk for the development of motor complications and provide a greater benefit in symptomatic treatment then monaminoxidase (MAO)-inhibitors. Usually they are well tolerated, but possible side-effects are somnolence, peripheral edema, hallucinations; as well as behavioural changes, including punding and gambling [Goetz, 2005; Pahwa, 2006; Anonym 2002].
Recently ergot-related dopamine agonists, e.g., pergolide, cabergoline, have been associated with cardiac valve fibrosis [Yamamoto, 2006; Zanettini, 2007]. Non-ergot dopamine agonists, e.g. pramipexole and ropinirole, are not associated with these problems, but continued vigilance is required [Yamamoto, 2006; Zanettini, 2007]. The MAO-inhibitor selegiline is usually used in the early stages of the disease and improves motor symptoms as well as daily living scores [Ives, 2004; Palhagen, 2006]. Rasagaline has recently been introduced for the treatment of early and more advanced stages of PD [Parkinson Study Group, 2002; Parkinson Study Group, 2005; Rascol, 2005]. Due to the progressive nature of the disease, drug treatment becomes more complicated and more drugs often have to be added. Follow-up studies indicate that of patients who started on dopamine agonists, half at 3 years and two third at 5 years require L-DOPA supplementation [Rascol, 2005; Holloway, 2004]. After 4 years of treatment quality of life showed no difference between patients who started on L-DOPA, and those who received pramipexole and were later on supplemented with L-DOPA [Holloway, 2004]. Thus, patients with PD who start on MAO-inhibitor or a dopamine agonist will eventually need L-DOPA supplementation.
As the disease progresses, motor complications become inevitable and treatment regimens become more complex. Control of motor function is reduced with fast switches between "on" with dyskinesias, and "off' or frozen [Schapira, 2007]. Dyskinesias can be reduced by amantadine [Metman, 1999; Snow, 2000]. Finally, surgical procedures exist, however patients have to be carefully selected, and these treatments are not feasible for a large population [Schapira, 2007].
Taken together, at present only symptomatic treatment for PD is available, and as discussed, nearly all PD patients will be treated with L-DOPA eventually, thus a neuroprotective therapy aimed at slowing or halting the progression of the disease is urgently needed To this end, and in light of the rarity of available post-mortem PD brain samples, many investigators have focused their research efforts on experimental models of PD such as the one produced by the parkinsonian toxin 1 -methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine (MPTP).
1 -Methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridine (MPTP) The MPTP Model of SNpc DA Neuronal Degeneration.
MPTP is a by-product of the chemical synthesis of a meperidine analogue, with potent heroin-like effects. MPTP can induce a parkinsonian syndrome in humans almost indistinguishable from PD [Langston, 1986]. Its recognition as a neurotoxin occurred in early 1982, when several young drug addicts mysteriously developed a syndrome similar to PD after the intravenous use of street preparations of meperidine analogues contaminated with MPTP [Langston, 1983]. Since the discovery that MPTP causes parkinsonism in humans and non-human primates as well as in various other mammalian species, it has been used extensively as a model of PD [Langston, 1986; Heikkila, 1989; Kopin, 1988]. The issue of how close the MPTP model relates to PD has been reviewed in Langston, 1987: in humans and non-human primates, MPTP produces an irreversible and severe parkinsonian syndrome that replicates almost all of the features of PD including tremor, rigidity, slowness of movement, postural instability, and even freezing.
The responses, as well as the complications to traditional anti-parkinsonian therapies, are virtually identical to those seen in PD. However, while it is believed that in PD the neurodegenerative process occurs over several years, MPTP produces a clinical condition consistent with "end stage PD" in a few days [Langston, 1987]. Except for three cases [Langston, 1999], no human pathological material has been available. Thus, the comparison between PD and the MPTP model is largely limited to primates [Forno, 1993].
From neuropathological data, we know that MPTP administration causes damage to the DA pathways identical to that seen in PD [Agid, 1987] with a resemblance that goes beyond the degeneration of SNpc DA neurons. Like PD, MPTP causes greater loss of DA neurons in the SNpc than in the ventral tegmental area [Seniuk, 1990; Muthane, 1994] and greater degeneration of DA nerve terminals in the putamen than in the caudate nucleus [Moratalla, 1992]. Eosinophilic intraneuronal inclusions, called Lewy bodies, so characteristic of PD, have recently been observed in MPTP-induced parkinsonism [Fornai, 2005]; also in MPTP-injected monkeys intraneuronal inclusions reminiscent of Lewy bodies have been described [Forno, 1986]. Only one typical neuropathological feature of PD has been lacking in the MPTP model: according to most published reports pigmented nuclei such as locus coeruleus have been spared, apart from within the SNpc.
Also of note, post-mortem brain samples from PD patients [DiMauro,1993] show a selective defect in complex I, the same mitochondrial electron transport chain complex that is affected by MPTP [Nicklas, 1987; Gluck, 1994]. Abnormalities in parameters of oxidative stress in post-mortem PD brain tissue suggest that this disease is caused by an overproduction of free radicals [Fahn, 1992], the same highly reactive tissue damaging species suspected of being involved in MPTP-induced DA toxicity in vivo [Przedborski, 1992; Schulz, 1995; Hantraye, 1996]. However, despite this impressive resemblance between PD and MPTP model, MPTP has never been recovered from post-mortem brain samples or body fluids of PD patients. Altogether, these findings are consistent with MPTP not causing PD, but providing an excellent experimental model of SNpc DA neurodegeneration.
MPTP Metabolism The metabolism of MPTP is a complex, multistep process [Tipton, 1993]. After its systemic administration, MPTP rapidly crosses the blood-brain barrier and is metabolized to I -methyl-4-phenyl-2,3-dihydropyridin ium (MPD P) by the enzyme monoamine oxidase B (MAO-B) within non-DA cells, and then, probably by spontaneous oxidation, to 1-methyl-4-phenylpyridinium (MPP), the active toxic compound. MPP is then taken up by DA transporters, for which it has high affinity [Mayer, 1986]. Once inside DA neurons, MPP is concentrated by an active process within the mitochondria [Ramsay, 1986].
Alterations in many of these MPTP metabolic steps can modify MPP potency. For instance, blockade of MAO-B by pargyline and deprenyl [Heikkila, 1984] or of DA transporters by mazindol [Javitch, 1985], prevents MPTP-induced DA toxicity. Striatal content of MPP is linearly and positively correlated to the magnitude of DA damage [Giovanni, 1991]. Although all of these aspects are important for the occurrence of MPTP-induced DA toxicity, and thus represent valuable therapeutic targets for PD, none (with the possible exception of the mitochondria translocation) participate in the actual mechanisms by which MPTP kills cells. w,
Mechanism of Action of MPTP Although additional mechanisms cannot be excluded, significant research efforts on MPTP neurotoxic processes have been dedicated to MPP effects on mitochondrial respiration. Once within the mitochondria, MPP impairs mitochondrial respiration by inhibiting complex I of the electron transport chain [Nicklas, 1985; Mizuno, 1987] through its binding at or near the ND-i polypeptide, the same site as the mitochondrial poison rotenone. The inhibition of complex I impedes the flow of electrons along the mitochondrial electron transport chain, leading to a deficit in ATP formation. It appears, however, that complex I activity must be reduced >70% to cause severe ATP depletion [Davey, 1996] and that, in contrast to in vitro MPTP, in vivo MPTP causes only a transient 20% reduction in mouse striatal and midbrain ATP levels [Chan, 1991]. These findings raise the question as to whether MPP-related ATP deficit can be the sole factor underlying MPTP-induced DA neuronal death. Another consequence of complex I inhibition by MPP is an increased production of free radicals, especially of superoxide [Hasegawa, 1990; Rossetti, 1988; Cleeter, 1992]. It may thus be speculated that the initiation of MPP's deleterious cascade of events results from energy failure and oxidative stress, which individually may not be sufficient to kill cells, but in combination may well be. A similar scenario of interplay among mitochondrial dysfunction, energy failure, and oxidative stress has been postulated for PD [Beal, 1995].
The Role of Microglial Activation in Parkinson's Disease The substantia nigra (SN) is relatively rich in microglia compared with other brain regions [Lawson, 1990; Kim, 2000]. In addition, dopaminergic neurons in the SN have a reduced level of intracellular glutathione, making them much more susceptible to a variety of insults, including oxidative stress and activated microglial-mediated injury [Kim, 2000].
The finding of elevated levels of pro-inflammatory cytokines and increased oxidative stress-mediated damage in post-mortem samples of PD suggests that microglia activation might play a significant role in the degenerative process found in PD [Greenamyre, 1999]. Epidemiological studies indicate a correlation between brain injuries in young age and development of PD during later life, implicating that inflammatory processes and microglia activation might play a deleterious role in the development of PD [McGreer, 1988]. Occurrence of antecedent traumatic brain injury seems to increase the risk for developing PD [Factor, 1988] as well as exposure to certain viruses and infectious agents [Casals, 1998], The loss of dopaminergic neurons in PD is associated with an increased glial reaction [McGreer, 1988; Forno, 1992; Banati 1998, Mirza 2000]. The data suggest that activation of microglia may trigger or participate in the neurodegenerative processes in PD. Glial response is more robust in the SNpc than the striatum in PD although the observed damage to the dopaminergic pathway is more severe in the striatum [McGreer, 1988]. This difference might be due to the fact that w dopaminergic neurons present the majority structure in the SNpc, whereas dopaminergic synapses only represent less then 15% of striatal structures [Tennyson, 1974; Pickel 1981]. A dramatic microglial response is found in PD and increased in the areas most affected by dopaminergic cell death [McGreer, 1988].
Other Disorders in which Microcilial Activation has been lmrlicated Alzheimer's Disease Alzheimer's disease (AD) is the most common neurodegenerative disorder affecting 20-million people world-wide [Wancata, 2003]. It is the fourth most common source of death and, due to elongation of life expectancy, it is estimated that the number of affected people doubles every 20 years [von Strauss, 1999; Brookmeyer 1998; Fern, 2005]. AD is characterized by neuronal loss, extracellular deposition of amyloid-f3 (A13) plaques, and the formation of neurofibnillary tangles, leading to cognitive decline dementia [Selkoe, 20011. Probably due to the amyloid deposition, a chronic inflammatory response accompanied by oxidative damage can be observed [Selkoe, 2001]. The initiating step of AD still remains unknown, but it is hypothesized that the production of abnormal A13 is responsible for AD pathogenesis [Selkoe, 2001].
Presently, disease progression cannot be altered by pharmacological treatment [Cummings, 2004] and symptomatic treatment is spare. Of these the use of cholinesterasé inhibitors (ChEI) is questionable and debatable [Kaduszkiewicz, 2005; Pelosi, 2006]. N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA) receptor activation is also implicated in the neurodegenerative process and memantine is used as a NMDA-antagonist. This treatment has only shown modest benefit as monotherapy and in combination with ChEls [Shah, 2006].
Neuroinflammation seems to participate in the neurodegenerative process as studies have shown that chronic intake of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) is associated with a reduced risk to develop AD [McGeer, 1990; McGeer, 2007]. Due to the progressive nature of AD and the neuronal damage, which can reach immense magnitudes at the time of diagnosis, an improved pharmacological treatment interfering with the neurodegenerative processes is urgently needed.
Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) is a neurodegenerative disease affecting the voluntary motor system, leading to paralysis and eventually death [Rowland, 1995]. The prevalence of ALS is about three to five per 100,000, with an onset generally at the age of forty to fifty. Clinical symptoms manifest as muscle weakness, fasciculations, brisk (or depressed) reflexes, and extensor plantar responses. Furthermore atrophy of the tongue, dysphagia, and dysarthria can be observed in patients with ALS. The disease is of progressive nature leading to the decline of muscular function and thus to paralysis, speech and swallowing disabilities, emotional disturbances and ultimately to death, usually 2-5 years after disease on-set, due to failure of the respiratory system. Loss of the upper motor neurons in the cerebral cortex is the main pathological feature of the disease. Usually degeneration of the corticospinal tract at the level of the spinal cord can be observed. Surviving motor neurons are usually atrophic and many show abnormal accumulation of neurofilament. As of today only few treatments exist to prolong survival in ALS patients to any extent (e.g., mechanical ventilation and riluzole). At present the disease is only partially understood, apoptotic processes with caspase activation, inflammatory processes and microglia activation have been implicated in the disease progression [Almer, 2001; Guegan, 2002; Li, 2000; Alexianu, 2001; Almer, 2002; Drachman, 2002]. There is an urgent need for better neuroprotective treatment to improve quality of life and survival of ALS patients.
Huntington's Disease Huntington's disease (HD) is an autosomal dominant neurodegenerative disorder with a gene defect on chromosome 4, which encodes huntingtin [Anonym, 1993]. The first exon encodes for CAG -the aminoacid glutamine, and in normal patients less then 37 repeats are seen, whereas in Huntington 37-1 20 repeats are present, and the repeat number correlates with severity and age of onset of the disease. The prevelance is usually 4-8 per 100,000 individuals, but can be higher, with 10 per 100,000 in Grampian, Scotland [Harper, 1992; Simpson, 1989]. Symptoms observed in HO include adult-onset personality changes, generalized chorea, and cognitive decline. Eye movement abnormalities (impersistence of gaze and difficulty initiating saccades), dysarthria, dysphagia, pyramidal signs, and ataxia resulting in walking difficulties with imbalance and postural instability are further disease manifestations. A decrease in mitochondrial respiratory chain enzymes II, Ill, IV in caudate nucleus is associated with HO leading to oxidative stress [Cu, 1997; Tabrizi, 1999; Browne, 1997]. The early neuronal injury caused by mutant huntingtin leads to reactive gliosis as evidenced in postmortem brains of HD patients [Myers, 1991; Sapp, 2001]. Treatment options include anticonvulsants to manage muscle spasms in chorea (e.g., valproic acid); antipsychotic agents to improve choreic movements in patients, to help relieve symptoms such as agitation, screaming, combativeness, or violence. Antipsychotics also relieve symptoms such as paranoia, delusions, and hallucinations (e.g., risperidone). Antidepressants are used to help relieve symptoms such as sadness, withdrawal, apathy, sleep problems, and suicidal thoughts (e.g. paroxetine). To interfere with the disturbance in the motor system and restore normal behaviour, dopamine antagonist (e.g., chlorpromazine) and GABA agonists (e.g., baclofen) are used. But all of these treatments are only symptomatic and do not alter -10-disease progression. Even though the cause of the disease is known, it will take a long time until genetic treatment will be available due to difficulties with feasibility of delivery.
Therefore, interference with the neurodegenerative processes would be a big advancement in the therapy of HD.
Multiple Sclerosis Multiple sclerosis (MS) is a common, chronic neurological disease affecting young adults.
The prevalence of the disease lies between 1 in 500 and 1 in 1500. In 1996 MS was classified in clinical subgroups to distinguish different forms of the progressive disorder [Miller, 2007]. The clinical course is variable, but most patients develop locomotor disabilities within 15-30 years after onset. MS is associated with inflammatory, demyelinating and white-matter lesions, and might be important for the disability but also other pathological features might contribute to the pathogenesis in different subtypes [Miller, 2007]. As MS is a complex disease, it still poses a major challenge to understand its pathology and pathogenesis and to create new pharmacological treatments.
Inflammatory changes are prominent in acute MS lesions, resulting in a focus of therapy on on anti-inflammatory strategies for the past three decades [Hemmer, 2007]. Recently immunomodulatory and immunosuppressive agents are increasingly used for the treatment of MS. The range of newly developed treatment options are reviewed by Kleinschnitz, 2007. Furthermore MS presents itself as a heterogeneous disease, thus providing more challenges for providing drug treatment. Pathological data show an involvement of microglia as well as an ongoing neuroinflammatory process as being involved in the pathogenesis of MS, and suggest that microglia precede T-cell infiltration and demyelination [Friese, 2007]. There is a need for effective disease-modifying treatments for progressive forms of MS and interfering with microglia response could well be a reasonable and effective strategy to target MS.
3-PAN Compounds 3-PAN compounds are well known in the literature and their pharmacology has been widely studied. Many of these compounds are inhibitors of tyrosine kinases and are commonly referred to as "tyrphostins" [Gazit, 1989]. Initial studies on these compounds focussed on their use as EGF receptor kinase inhibitors and demonstrated that a number of classes showed good potency, including those shown below (see, e.g., Gazit, 1989; Gazit, 1991). -11 -
R-J" R_A OH R-fIJ' R_JI1' Of these simple derivatives, the most interesting were found to be AG18 and AG126; these derivatives show a substantial poly-pharmacology and have been studied in a number of other diverse systems: including AG18 as a phosphodiesterase inhibitor [Nichols, 2000; Matz, 2003], as a nucleoside transport inhibitor [Huang, 2003] and as a DNA topoisomerase inhibitor [Bendetz-Nezer, 2004]; and AG126 as an acetylcholine antagonist [Kan, 1996] and for prevention of organ dysfunction and circulatory failure in response to LPS-induced cytokine release [Ruetten, 1997].
NC CN NC CN
A018 AG126 O2N''
OH OH
Other derivatives for which substantial poly-pharmacology has been shown include AG490 and AG556 which have been shown to prevent LPS-induced cytokine release [Ruetten, 1997].
AG49j0 AG556yr° However, in spite of the range of activities suggested for these compounds, only passing mention of their potential use in the treatment of neurodegeneration has been made. -12-
AG 126 and AG556 have been shown to prevent LPS / lENa-induced nitric oxide formation [Lockhart, 19981 from microglia. The article mentions the treatment of various neurodegenerative disorders, including the AIDS dementia complex, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Down's syndrome, Parkinson's disease and Huntingdon's chorea. However, the article does not present any in vivo data or other evidence whatsoever to support a contention that the compounds are in fact useful in these treatments.
Tyrphostin-A9 and corresponding 3,5-dialkyl derivatives have been mentioned for their ability to promote nerve regeneration [Wang, 2006]. The article mentions treatment of Parkinson's disease and other diseases in which neurodegeneration is seen. Again, the article does not present any in vivo data or other evidence whatsoever to support a contention that the compounds are in fact useful in these treatments. t-buI
I Tyrphostin A9
HO
t-butyl The inventors have identified a class of 3-PAN compounds which are useful for the treatment of neurodegeneration. The inventors have also provided in vivo evidence that these compounds prevent loss of dopamine producing neurons. These compounds represent a highly promising therapy for the treatment of Parkinson's disease and, by their inhibition of the deleterious functions of microglia, other neurodegenerative disorders.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
Figure 1 is a graph showing MPTP-induced decrease in striatal dopamine levels (ng/mg wet tissue weight), in the presence or absence of certain 3-PAN compounds. The graph shows that striatal dopamine levels fall from 23.20 in the control group to 7.37 in the untreated group which only received MPTP. The graph also shows that the 3-PAN compounds AG126 (dosage 10 mg I kg, i.p), ABD5O2 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5O5 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5O9 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5I7 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD522 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.) and ABD571 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.) attenuate this loss in striatal dopamine giving levels of 10.21, 12.08, 10.37, 9.27, 11.17, 9.66 and 11.60 ng / mg wet tissue respectively.
Figure 2 is a graph showing MPTP-induced decrease in striatal TH-positive fibres (OD) in the presence or absence of certain 3-PAN compounds. The graph shows that the density of TH-positive fibres was decreased to 42% of saline (control) values in MPTP-treated mice receiving control solution. Treatment with ABD5O2, ABD5O5, ABD517 or ABD522 leads to a significantly lower reduction of striatal optical density: in comparison with saline levels the percentage of TH-positive striatal fibres remaining after MPTP treatment was 64%, 60%, 60% and 66% of control levels respectively.
Figure 3 is a graph showing MPTP-induced decrease in the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons, in the presence or absence of certain 3-PAN compounds. The graph shows that the density of TH-positive fibres was decreased from a control value of 10372 � 692 to a value of 3400 � 103 after MPTP injections. Treatment with ABD5O2 or ABDO5 leads to a significantly lower reduction in the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons: with final values of 4552 � 104 and 4373 � 122 respectively.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
One aspect of the invention pertains to certain 3-phenyl-acrylonitrile compounds (referred to herein as "3-PAN compounds"), as described herein.
Another aspect of the invention pertains to a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Another aspect of the invention pertains to a method of preparing a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising the step of admixing a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of reducing or preventing the destruction of dopaminergic neurons in a subject, comprising, for example, administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of reducing or preventing deleterious effects of microglia activation in a subject, comprising, for example, administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of neuroprotection of a subject, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
-14 -Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, for use as a neuroprotective.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of neuroprotective medicament.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of treatment comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment, for example, of the human or animal body by therapy.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a neurodegenerative disease or disorder.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder involving deleterious activation of microglia.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), or Huntington's disease (HO).
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a kit comprising (a) a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably provided as a pharmaceutical composition and in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, for example, written instructions on how to administer the compound. -15-
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound obtainable by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound obtained by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to novel intermediates, as described herein, which are suitable for use in the methods of synthesis described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to the use of such novel intermediates, as described herein, in the methods of synthesis described herein.
As will be appreciated by one of skill in the art, features and preferred embodiments of one aspect of the invention will also pertain to other aspect of the invention.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
ComDounds One aspect of the present invention relates to certain 3-phenyl-acrylonitrile compounds (for convenience, collectively referred to herein as "3-PAN compounds").
1J-CH=CH-CN 3-Phenyl-acrylonitrile In one embodiment, the compounds are selected from compounds of the following formula, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof: R2 R1 wherein: -Q is independently: -CN, -C(=O)R°, -C(O)R°"; -C(=O)NH2-C(=O)NHR°, -C(=O)NR"1R°, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)OR°; -16-wherein: RN is independently saturated aliphatic C1aIkyl; each -R° is independently RQA, RQB, or each -L°-is independently saturated aliphatic C1.3alkylene; RA is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, and is optionally substituted; each -R°6 is independently C610carboaryl or C5.10heteroaryl, and is optionally -R°" is independently non-aromatic C47heterocyclic, and is optionally substituted; and wherein: -w is independently -H or saturated aliphatic C13alkyl; each of -R2, -R3, -R4 is independently -H or -Rfl; each of -R1 and -R5 is independently -H or -R2; each -R1 is independently: RtM, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, LlAOH, OLAOH, -OR, L1-OR, _O_LlAOR, -SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR', -NR2, NRlRlA3, LANH2, -L-NHR1, -L-NR2, LlANR.2R3, -O-L-NH2, OLlANHRlAl, -O-L-NR'2, -O-L-NRR3, -OC(=O)R", -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR"1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR', -C(=O)NR12, C(=O)NRlRlA3, -NHC(=O)R, -NRC(=O)R, -NHC(=O)OR, -NR'(=O)OR", -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR, -OC(=O)NR2, OC(=O)NRRlA3, -NHC(=O)NH2, NHC(=O)NHRlAl, -NHC(=O)NR2, -NHC(=O)NRR3, -NR (=O)NH2, -NR1(=O)NHR, -NR'' (=O)NR'2, NR(=O)NRRlA3, -NHS(=O)2R, NRlMS(=O)2Rt, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR, -S(=O)2NR'2, -S(=O)2NR'R'3, -S(=O)R, -S(=O)2R', -OS(=O)2R, or -17-wherein: each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C1.5alkylene; in each group -NR2R''3, R1A2 and R'3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R' is independently: _RlB, _R1B2, _R1B3, _R1B4, -R5, _R1B7, -R8, LlBR4, _L1B_RIB5, _L_RlB6, _L_RlB7, or _L_RlB8; each -R' is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each RlB2 is independently aliphatic C2.6alkenyl; each -R163 is independently aliphatic C2.6alkynyl; each RlB4 is independently saturated CcycloalkyI; each -R5 is independently C36cycloalkenyl; each -R6 is independently non-aromatic Cheterocyclyl; each RtB7 is independently C610carboaryl; each RlB8 is independently C510heteroaryl; each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkylene; wherein: each -R184, RlB5, RlB6, RlBl, and RlB8 is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more substituents Rld1 and/or one or more substituents Rlc2, each -R, RlB2, R1B3 and LlB is optionally substituted, for example, with one wherein: each Rld1 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each Rlc2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -Lw-OH, -O-L'-OH, -OR101, LbDORlDl, _O_LbDORlDl, -SH, -SR', -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR101, -NR'2, _NRlD2R3, -L10-NH2, -L10-NHR, -L10-NR'012, -L10-NR'02R103, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR'", -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR101, -C(=O)NR1012, or -C(=O)NR'°2R103; wherein: each is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each LlD is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group.NRw2Ra, R2 and RiD3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO; each -R2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR, -L-OR', -O-L-OR1, -SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR', -NR12, -NRR3, -L-NH2, -L-NHR', -L-NR12, -L-NR2R3, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-NHR, -O-L-NR12, -O-L-NRR3, -OC(=O)R1, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR1, -C(=O)R, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR12, -C(=O)NR2R3, -NHC(=O)R1, -NR(=O)R', -NHC(=O)OR1, -NR(=O)OR1, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR12, -OC(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1, -NHC(=O)NR12, -NHC(=O)NRR3, -NR'(=O)NH2, -NR'(=O)NHR1, -NR1(=O)NR'2, -NR1(=O)NR2R3, -NHS(=O)2R1, -NR'1S(=O)2R1, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR', -S(=O)2NR12, -S(=O)2NRR, -S(=O)R', -S(=O)2R1, -OS(=O)2R1, or wherein: each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NRR3, R and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R1 is independently: -R2, _R2B2, _R2B3, _R2B4, R285 -R266, -R287, _R2BB, _L2B_R2B4, _L2B_R285, _L28_R2B6, _L28_R2B7, or _L2B_R2B8; each R2Bl is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each -R282 is independently aliphatic C2aIkenyl; each R2B3 is independently aliphatic C2alkynyl; each R2B4 is independently saturated C3.6cycloalkyl; each -R285 is independently C3cycloalkenyl; each R2B6 is independently non-aromatic C3heterocyclyl; each R2B7 is independently C610carboaryl; each -R298 is independently C510heteroaryl; each L2B. is independently saturated aliphatic C1.3alkylene; wherein: each R2B4, R2Bs, R2B6, ..R2B7 and R2B8 is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more substituents R2c1 and/or one or more substituents R2c2, each R2Bi, R2B2 R2B3, and L2B is optionally substituted, for example, with one wherein: each -R2 is independently saturated aliphatic C14alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L20-OH, OL2D.OH, OR2w, -L20-0R201, OL2DOR2DI, -SH, -SR21', -ON, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR22, _NR2D2R203, -L20-NH2, _L2DN HR2°, L2DNR22, _L2D_NR2D2R203, -C(=O)OH, C(=O)OR2t, -C(=O)NH2, C(=O)NHR2Dt, 0(0)NR2D12 or wherein: each -R21 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each L2D is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkylene; and in each group -NR202R203, R202 and R2D3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly I ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; with the proviso that if: -Q is -CN; -R1 is -H; -R5 is -H; -R2 is -H and -R4 is -OH, or -R2 is -OH and -R4 is -H; then: -R3 is not -NO2; and -20 -with the proviso that if: -Q is -CN; -R1 is -H; -R5 is -H; -R3 is -OH; then: -R2 and -R4 are not both a group selected from: -H, -R'1, -OF3, -L-OH, -L-OR, LANH2, -L-NHR', LlANRl2, and -L-NR2R'3.
The Double Bond The double bond shown in the following formula with an asterisk (*) may independently be in the E-or Z-orientation. R2 R1
For example, the -CN group (on the right) and the phenyl group (on the left) may be "cis" to one another, as in the following formula:
N
For example, the -ON group (on the right) and the phenyl group (on the left) may be "trans" to one another, as in the following formula: R RW C=N Unless otherwise specified, those chemical structures shown here which are silent with respect to the orientation of the double bond are intended to encompass both orientations.
The GrouD -Q In one embodiment, -Q is independently: -ON, -C(=O)R°, -C(=O)R, -C(=O)NH2,-C(=O)NHR°, C(=O)NRNRQ, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)OR°.
-21 -In one embodiment, -Q is independently -ON.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)R° or C(=O)RoN.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)R°.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)R°'.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR°, or C(O)NRNRo.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)NHR° or..C(0)NRNRO.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)NHR.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)OH or -C(=O)OR°.
In one embodiment, -Q is independently -C(=O)OR°.
In one embodiment, RN, if present, is independently -Me.
The Group -R° In one embodiment, each -R°, if present, is independently RQA, or In one embodiment, each -R°, if present, is independently RQA.
In one embodiment, each -R°, if present, is independently RQB.
In one embodiment, each -R°, if present, is independently LQRQB.
The Group -L° In one embodiment, each -L°-, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.3alkylene.
In one embodiment, each -La-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
The Group RoA In one embodiment, each RQA, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.6alkyl, In one embodiment, each RoA, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1aIkyl, In one embodiment, optional substituents on each RoA, if present, are selected from: Rx4, -F, -CI, -Br, -I, -OH, ORx4, -NH2, NHRx4, NRx42, and OC(O)Rx4; wherein each Rx4 is independently saturated aliphatic C1..4alkyl.
-22 -In one embodiment, optional substituents on each -R°, if present, are selected from: -NH2, NHRx4, and NRx42.
In one embodiment, each RQA, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.6aIkyI.
In one embodiment, each if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI.
In one embodiment, each RoA, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
The Grour -R°8 In one embodiment, each RQB, if present, is independently C610carboaryl or C510heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R, if present, is independently C610carboaryl, and is In one embodiment, each RQB, if present, is independently phenyl or naphthyl, and is In one embodiment, each if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each -R°8, if present, is independently C510heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each RQB, if present, is independently C6heteroaryI, and is In one embodiment, each if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R°6, if present, is independently C910heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each -R°6, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
-23 -In one embodiment, each RB is independently optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each RQB is independently unsubstituted.
In one embodiment, optional substituents on each -R, if present, are selected from; -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, L3AOH, OL3AOH, OR3A, -L3'-OR3'1, OL3AOR3, -SH, SR3Al, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR3, -NR12, NR3R3A3, L3ANH2, -L3'-NHR3M, L3ANR3Al2, ..L&NR3R3A3, OL3ANH2, -O-L3"-NH R3AI, -O-L3'-N R3M2, OL3AN R3R3A3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR311, C(=O)R3M, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR3', -C(=O)NR12, C(=O)NR3R3A3, -NHC(=O)R', NR3(=O)R3M, -NHC(=O)OR3M, -NR1(=O)OR1, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR3M, -OC(=O)NR3°12, OC(=O)NR3R3A3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR3, -NHC(=O)NR3'12, -NHC(=O)NR3R'3, -NR3(=O)NH2, NR3Al(=O)NHR3, -NR3(=O)NR3M2, NR3A(=O)NRR3, -NHS(=O)2R3, -NR3S(=O)2R, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR1, -S(=O)2NR32, -S(=O)2NR3R3, -S(=O)R1, -S(=O)2R', -OS(=O)2R1, and -S(=O)2OR3; wherein: each L3A is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NRR3, R3A2 and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each R3Al is independently: -R3, -R382, -R303, _R3B4, _R3B5, -R386, -R387, _R3B8, _L3B_R3B4, _L38_R3B5, -L38-R386, _L38_R3B7, or _L3B_R3BB; -24 -each -R381 is independently saturated aliphatic C1.6alkyl; each R3B2 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each R3B3 is independently aliphatic C2.6alkynyl; each R3B4 is independently saturated C3cycloalkyl; each -R355 is independently C3cycloalkenyl; each R3B6 is independently non-aromatic C3heterocyclyl; each -R387 is independently C610carboaryl; each R3B8 is independently C5.1oheteroaryl; each L3B is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each R3B4, R3B5, R3B6, -R387, and R3BB is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more substituents R3cl and/or one or more substituents R3c2, each R3Bl, R3B2, R3B3, and L3B is optionally substituted, for example, with one wherein: each R3dl is independently saturated aliphatic C14alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each R3c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L30-OH, -O-L30-OH, OR3Dt, _L3D_OR3Dl, -SH, -SR3, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, _NHR3D1, -NR32, _NR302R3D3, -L30-N H2, -L30-NHR3, L3DNR32, L3DN R3D2R3D3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R301, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR3, -C(=O)NR32, or C(O)NR3D2R3D3; wherein: each R3Dl is independently saturated aliphatic C1.4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each -L30-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NR3D2R3o3, R3D2 and R303, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO.
In one embodiment, optional substituents on each if present, are selected from: -R1, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -25- -OH, L3AOH, OL3AOH, OR3M, -L3'-OR, OL3AOR3, -SH, SR3Al, -NH2, -NHR1, NR3M2, NR3A2R3A3, 5.L3ANH2, L3ANHRaI, L3ANR3 2. LNR3R3A3, OC(O)R3Al, C(=O)R3AI, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR3, -C(=O)N R3M2, C(=O)NR3R3A3, -NHC(=O)R3, NR3(=O)R3Al, -NHC(=O)OR31, NR(=O)ORaA, -OC(=O)NH2, OC(=O)NHR3At, -OC(=O)NR3"2, and OC(=O)NR3A2R33.
In one embodiment, optional substituents on each RQB, if present, are selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, L3AOH, -O-L-OH, OR3At, L3AOR3, OL3&OR3, -SH, -SR31, -NH2, NHR3M, NR3M2, and NR3R3A3.
In one embodiment, each L3A, if present, is independently -(CH2)3-, wherein n3 is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each -L-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each NRR3A3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each NR3R3A3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CE3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each R3M, if present, is independently: -R381, -R384, _R3B6, _R3B7, _R3B8, _L38_R3B4, _L38_R3B6, _L3B_R387, or _L3B_R388.
-26 -In one embodiment, each R3M, if present, is independently: _R3BI, _R3B7, _R3B8, _L3B_R3B7, or _L3B_R3B8.
In one embodiment, each R3A, if present, is independently: _R3BI, _R3B7, or _L3B_R3B1.
In one embodiment, each R3B&, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each R3B6, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each R3B7, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each R3B8, if present, is independently C56heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each R3B8, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R388, if present, is independently C9.10heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each R3B8, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -L38-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each L3B, if present, is independently -CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -R3, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyJ.
In one embodiment, each R3c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -27 -_OR3D1, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR301, -NR3012, or -NR302R303.
In one embodiment, each -R301, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1aIkyl.
In one embodiment, each L3D, if present, is independently (CH2)m3, wherein m3 is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each -L30-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each NR3D2R3D3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidirio, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each NR3D2R3D3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, optional substituents on each -R°8, if present, are selected from: Rx3, -F, -CI, -Br, -I, -OH, ORx3, -NH2, NHRX3, NRx32, and -OC(O)R'3; wherein each Rx3 is independently saturated aliphatic C14alkyl.
The Group RaN In one embodiment, -R°', if present, is independently non-aromatic C4.7heterocyclic, and In one embodiment, RQN, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C1.3alkyl, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, -R°", if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C1.3alkyl, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, RQN, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C1.3aIkyl, -CF3, and -F.
The Group-W In one embodiment, -w is independently -H or saturated aliphatic C13alkyI.
In one embodiment, -w is independently -H or -Me.
In one embodiment, -w is independently -H.
The Groups -R' and -R5 In one embodiment, each of -R1 and -R5 is independently -H or -R2.
In one embodiment, each of -R1 and -R5 is independently -H.
The Groups -R2, -R3. -R4 In one embodiment, each of -R2, -R3, -R4 is independently -H or In one embodiment, -R3 is independently -R1.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -H or -Rfl; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -H or In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -Re'; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -R1; -R3 is independently -Rfl; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -Rfl; and -R4 is independently -Re'.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -R1; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -Re'; and -R4 is independently -R1.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -R'; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -R".
WJW1LP6494975 -29 -In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -H.
The Group -R1 In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: -F, -CI, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, LAOH, OLlAOH, -OR'1, -L-OR1, -O-L-OR, -SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR, -NR12, -NR1R3, -L'-NH2, LANHRlAl, -L-NR2, -O-L-NH2, OLlANHR, -C(=O)OH, C(=O)ORlAl, -C(=O)R, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR, ..C(0)NR1M2, -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R', -NRC(=O)R', -NHC(=O)OR'M, -NR1(=O)OR, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR, -OC(=O)NR'2, -OC(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1'', -NHC(=O)NR11'12, -NHC(=O)NR1R143, -NR(=O)NH2, -NR(=O)NHR, -NR1(=O)NR2, NR(=O)NRRI#\3, -NHS(=O)2R, -NR S(=O)2R1A, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR, -S(=O)2NR'2, -S(=O)2NR'R"3, -S(=O)R'1, -S(=O)2R, -OS(O)2R, or S(=O)2ORlM; wherein: each is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NRR3, R1 and R1A3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO; each -R is independently: _R1B1, _R1B2, -R183, _R1B4, -R185, _R1B8, -R187, _R1B8, _L1B_R1B4, _LIB_R185, -L16-R186, _LlB_R1B7, or _LlB_R8; WJW/1P6494975 each -R' is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each RlB2 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each -R3 is independently aliphatic C2alkynyl; each RB4 is independently saturated C3cycIoalkyI; each -R185 is independently C36cycloalkenyl; each RB6 is independently non-aromatic Cheterocyctyl; each RlB7 is independently C610carboaryl; each RlB8 is independently C5.1oheteroaryl; each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each RlB4, -R5, -R6, ..R1B7 and RlB8 is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more substituents Rlcl and/or one or more substituents Rlc2, each -R181, RlB2, -R3, and LlB is optionally substituted, for example, with one wherein: each R1c is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each Rlc2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, LlDOH, -O-L-OH, -OR, LlDORlol, -O-L'°-0R101, -SH, -SR', -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR, -NR1012, NRD2Rm3, Lm_NH2, -L°-NHR'°1, LbDNRlD2, -L1'-NR2R103, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R101, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR, -C(=O)NR1012, or -C(O)NR2R°3; wherein: each Rmi is independently saturated aliphatic C1aIkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each LlD is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NRbo2RlD3, R2 and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -31 - -OH, -L"-OH, -O-L-OH, ORl4M, LlAOR, -O-L1-OR, -SH, -SR', -NH2, -NHR, -NR12, NR2RlA3, -L-NH2, -L-NHR', ..L1A.NR1A12P -L-NRR3, -OC(=O)R', -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR11, -C(=O)NR2, -C(=O)NRR13, -NHC(=O)R, -NR(=O)R, NHC(=O)ORlAl, NRlM(=O)OR, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR2, or -OC(O)NRR3.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, OLlAOH, -OR, LORlM, -O-L1'-OR"", -SH, -SR'1, -NH2, NHRA, -NR2, or -NR2R1'3.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, ORlM, -NH2, -NHR, -NR2, or -OC(=O)R".
In one embodiment, each -R"1, if present, is independently -OH, -OR, or -OC(=O)R'.
In one embodiment, each _LA, if present, is independently -(CH2)1-, wherein ni is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each LlA, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each NRlP2RA3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C,3alkyl, -CF3, and -F.
-32 -In one embodiment, each NRhI2RA3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -R11, if present, is independently: -R181, -R4, _R1B6, -R187, -R188, _L1B_R1B4, _L1B_RIB6, _LlB_R7, or In one embodiment, each -R, if present, is independently: -R1, _R1B7, -R8, _L_RlB7, or -L-R8.
In one embodiment, each -R, if present, is independently: _R1B1, _R1B7, or _Ll B_RlB7.
In one embodiment, each RlB6, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R6, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each RlB7, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each RlB8, if present, is independently CheteroaryI, and is In one embodiment, each -R8, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R8, if present, is independently C910heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each RlBe, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -L18-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -L-, if present, is independently -CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI.
In one embodiment, each -R2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR'°1, -NR312, or -NR'°2R103.
In one embodiment, each -R", if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.
In one embodiment, each LlD, if present, is independently (CH2)m1, wherein ml is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each -Lw-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each NRm2R3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13aIkyl, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -NR2R103, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CE3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -R1 is independently: RXI, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, _ORX1, -NH2, NHRxl, NRxl2, or -OC(=O)R; wherein each -R is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI.
In one embodiment, each -R1 is independently -OH, -OR, or -OC(O)R.
In one embodiment, -R3 is independently -OC(=O)R.
In one embodiment, -R4 is independently -OC(=O)R. wJv
-34 -In one embodiment: -R2 is independently ORx or -OC(=O)R; -R3 is independently -OH; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -OH, -OR, or -R3 is independently OC(=O)Rxl; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -OH; -R3 is independently OC(=O)RxI; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently OC(=O)Rxl; -R3 is independently -OH, ORxl, or OC(=O)Rxt; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently OC(=O)Rxl; -R3 is independently -OH; and -R4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment: -R2 is independently -OC(O)R; -R3 is independently -OC(O)R; and -R4 is independently -H.
The Group -R2 In one embodiment, each -R1'2, if present, is independently: -R1, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR', -L-OR1, OLMORl, -SH, SRMl, -CN, -NO2, -35 - -NH2, -NHR1, -NR12, -NRR3, -L-NH2, -L-NHR1, -L-NR12, -L-NRR3, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-NHR1, -O-L-NR12, -O-L-NRR3, -OC(=O)R2'', -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR12, -C(O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R', -NR1(=O)R1, -NHC(=O)0R2'1, -NR1(=O)OR1, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR2M, -OC(=O)NR2''12, -OC(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1, -NHC(=O)NR22, -NHC(=O)NRR3, -NR'1(=O)NH2, -NR1(=O)NHR', -NR1 (=O)NR12, -NR1(=O)NRR3, -NHS(=O)2R', -NR1 S(=O)2R1, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR1, -S(=O)2NR12, -S(=O)2NR2RM3, -S(=O)R1, -S(=O)2R1, OS(=O)2RMl, or -S(O)2OR1; wherein: each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NR2R3, R and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO; each -R1 is independently: -R2, _R2B2, _R2B3, _R2B4, _R2B5, -R286, _R2B7, -R268, _L2B_R2B4, _L2B_R2B5, -L28-R286, _L2B_R2B7, or each -R281 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each RzB2 is independently aliphatic C2.alkenyl; each R2B3 is independently aliphatic C24alkynyl; each R2B4 is independently saturated C3cycloalkyl; each R2B5 is independently C3cycloalkenyl; each -R286 is independently non-aromatic Cheterocyclyl; each R2B7 is independently C610carboaryl; each R2B8 is independently C10heteroaryl; each L2B is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkylene; wherein: each R2B4, R2Bs, -R286, -R287, and R2B8 is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more substituents R2dl and/or one or more substituents R2c2, each R2Bl, -R282, R2B3, and L2B is optionally substituted, for example, with one -36 -whe rein: each R2c1 is independently saturated aliphatic C,atkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each.R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L20-OH, OL2D.OH, -OR2, _L2D_OR2Dl, OL21-OR2'', -SH, -SR201, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR22, NR2D2R2D3, L2DNH2, -L20-NHR2, -L2'NR2 2 L2DNR2D2R2D3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R201, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR2, -C(=O)NR2012, or -C(=O)NR202R203; wherein: each -R201 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each L2D is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NR2D2R2D3, R2D2 and R203, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N orO.
In one embodiment, each -R2, if present, is independently: -R', -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, -La-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR1, -L-OR1, -O-L-OR', -SH, -SR1, -NH2, -NHR1, -NR12, -NRR3, -L-NH2, -L-NHR1, -L-NR'2, -L-NRR, -OC(=O)R1, -C(=O)R1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR'2, -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R', NRMl(=O)Rl, -NHC(=O)ORM1, -NR1(=O)OR', -OC(=Q)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR12, or -OC(=O)NR2R3.
In one embodiment, each -R2, if present, is independently: -37 - -F, -CI, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, L2AOH, -O-L-OH, -OR1, -L-OR2, OL&OR1, -SH, -SR1, -NH2, -NHR', -NR12, or NR2R2A3.
In one embodiment, each -L-, if present, is independently -(CH2)2-, wherein n2 is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each -L2'-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -NR2R3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidirio, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CE3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -NR2R3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: _R2Bt, _R2B4, -R286, _R2B7, _R2B8, _L2B_R2B4, _L2B_R2B6, -L28-R287, or _L28_R2B8.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: -R2, _R2B?, _R2B8, or _L23_R2B8.
In one embodiment, each -R1, if present, is independently: _R2B, _R2B7, or _L2B_R2B7.
In one embodiment, each R2B6, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each R2B6, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally -38 -In one embodiment, each -R287, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally In one embodiment, each R2Ba, if present, is independently C6heteroaryI, and is In one embodiment, each -R288, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -R288, if present, is independently C910heteroaryl, and is In one embodiment, each -R288, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyt, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.
In one embodiment, each -L28-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -L28-, if present, is independently -CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -R2, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.4aIkyI.
In one embodiment, each R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -OR201, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR22, or -NR202R203.
In one embodiment, each -R21', if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.4aIkyI.
In one embodiment, each L2D, if present, is independently (CH2)m2, wherein m2 is independently 1 to 4.
In one embodiment, each -L20-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
In one embodiment, each -NR202R203, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and -39 -is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CE3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each NR2D2R2D3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted, for example, with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CE3, and -F.
In one embodiment, each -R"2 is independently: -R, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -OR, -NH2, NHRx2, -NR2, or -OC(=O)R; wherein each -R' is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.
Molecular Weight In one embodiment, the 3-PAN compound has a molecular weight of from 154 to 1200.
In one embodiment, the bottom of range is 160, 175, 200, 225, 250, 275, 300, or 350.
In one embodiment, the top of range is 1100, 1000, 900, 800, 700, or 600.
In one embodiment, the range is from 160 to 600.
Combinations Each and every compatible combination of the embodiments described above is explicitly disclosed herein, as if each and every combination was individually and explicitly recited.
Examples of Specific Embodiments In one embodiment, the compounds are selected from compounds of the following formulae and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof: Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No.
NC CN
1 ABD5O2 CAS 27508-35-6 NO2
NC CN
CAS
2 AB0503 HO 15728-34-4 o,,. Et
-40 -Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No.
NC CN
ii7 CAS 3 ABD5O4 Me...
17229-41-3 0.. Et
NC CN
4 ABD5O5 118409-57-7
CAS
HO
OH
NC CN
CAS
17229-42-4 AB0506 EtLf) 0.. Me
NC CN
BRN
6 ABD5O7 F 6801971
F
NC CN
7 ABD5O8 CAS 2826-28-0 Me,,-LJ Me
NC CN
8 ABD5O9 6506726
BRN Me
OH
NC CN
9 ABD517 2700-23-4
CAS 02N
-41 -Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No.
NC CN
ABD518 -
F Me
NC CN
11 ABD521 CAS MeA() 2972-80-7 0,. Me
NC CN O(X
BRN
12 ABD522 3369400 OyMe
NC CN
13 ABD533 -
LJ Me
F
NC CN
14 ABD571 CAS 3696-12-6 Me
NC CN
ABD582 -
F Me -42 -
Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No.
NC CN
17 ABD594 Me 133550057 18 ABD595 -In one embodiment, the compounds are selected from compounds of the following formulae and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof: Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No. NCrJL CAS 16 ABD593 HOCX 118409-59-9 23 ABD6O3 FMe - ABD6O9 FMe -In one embodiment, the compounds are selected from compounds of the following formulae and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof: w -43 -Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No. NC1IEt 19 ABD6O2 -Me NCEt CAS 24 ABD6O4 126716-40-3 In one embodiment, the compounds are selected from compounds of the following formulae and pharmaceuticafly acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof: Synth. Code No Structure Reg. No. 26 ABD61O -Substantially Purified Forms One aspect of the present invention pertains to 3-PAN compounds, as described herein, in substantially purified form and/or in a form substantially free from contaminants.
In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 50% by weight, e.g., at least 60% by weight, e.g., at least 70% by weight, e.g., at least 80% by weight, e.g., at least 90% by weight, e.g., at least 95% by weight, e.g., at least 97% by weight, e.g., at least 98% by weight, e.g., at least 99% by weight.
Unless specified, the substantially purified form refers to the compound in any stereoisomeric or enantiomeric form. For example, in one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of stereoisomers, i.e., purified with respect to other compounds. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one stereoisomer, e.g., optically pure stereoisomer. In one embodiment, the substantially -44 -purified form refers to a mixture of enantiomers. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a equimolar mixture of enantiomers (i.e., a racemic mixture, a racemate). In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one enantiomer, e.g., optically pure enantiomer.
In one embodiment, the contaminants represent no more than 50% by weight, e.g., no more than 40% by weight, e.g., no more than 30% by weight, e.g., no more than 20% by weight, e.g., no more than 10% by weight, e.g., no more than 5% by weight, e.g., no more than 3% by weight, e.g., no more than 2% by weight, e.g., no more than 1% by weight.
Unless specified, the contaminants refer to other compounds, that is, other than stereoisomers or enantiomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and other stereoisomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and the other enantiomer.
In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 60% optically pure (i.e., 60% of the compound, on a molar basis, is the desired stereoisomer or enantiomer, and 40% is the undesired stereoisomer or enantiomer), e.g., at least 70% optically pure, e.g., at least 80% optically pure, e.g., at least 90% optically pure, e.g., at least 95% optically pure, e.g., at least 97% optically pure, e.g., at least 98% optically pure, e.g., at least 99% optically pure.
Isomers Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diasteriomeric, epimeric, atropic, stereoisomerjc, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis-and trans-forms; E-and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r-forms; endo-and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forrns; D-and L-forms; d-and I-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn-and anti-forms; synclinal-and anticlinal-forms; a-and 13-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers" (or "isomeric forms").
Note that, except as discussed below for tautomeric forms, specifically excluded from the term "isomers," as used herein, are structural (or constitutional) isomers (i.e., isomers which differ in the connections between atoms rather than merely by the position of atoms in space). For example, a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH3, is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, a reference to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. However, a reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms falling within that class (e.g., C17alkyl includes n-propyl -45 -and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).
The above exclusion does not pertain to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto/enol (illustrated below), imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hydroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
__ \ ,OH -H /CC\ /CC\ keto enol enolate Note that specifically included in the term "isomer" are compounds with one or more isotopic substitutions. For example, H may be in any isotopic form, including H, 2H (0), and 3H (T); C may be in any isotopic form, including 12C, 13C, and 14C; 0 may be in any isotopic form, including 160 and 180; and the like.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including mixtures (e.g., racemic mixtures) thereof. Methods for the preparation (e.g., asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g., fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner. Salts
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding salt of the compound, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge et a!., 1977, Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts," J. Pharm. Sci., Vol. 66, pp. 1-19.
For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group which may be anionic (e.g., -COOH may be -COO-), then a salt may be formed with a suitable cation.
Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na and K, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2 and Mg2, and other cations such as AI3. Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (i.e., NH4) and substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH3R, NH2R2, NHR3, NR.).
Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, -46 -meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine. An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4 If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group which may be cationic (e.g., -NH2 may be -NH34), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids: hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous.
Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: 2-acetyoxybenzoic, acetic, ascorbic, aspartic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, cinnamic, citric, edetic, ethanedisulfonic, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, glucheptonic, gluconic, glutamic, glycolic, hydroxymaleic, hydroxynaphthalene carboxylic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, lauric, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, mucic, oleic, oxalic, palmitic, pamoic, pantothenic, phenylacetic, phenylsulfonic, propionic, pyruvic, salicylic, stearic, succinic, sulfanilic, tartaric, toluenesulfonic, and valeric. Examples of suitable polymeric organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes salt forms thereof.
Hydrates and Solvates It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding sot vate of the compound. The term "solvate" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g., compound, salt of compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tn-hydrate, etc. Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes solvate and hydrate forms thereof.
Chemically Protected Forms It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the compound in a chemically protected form. The term "chemically protected form" is used herein in the conventional chemical sense and pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions under specified conditions (e.g., pH, temperature, radiation, solvent, and the like). In practice, well known chemical methods are employed to reversibly render unreactive a functional group, which -47 -otherwise would be reactive, under specified conditions. In a chemically protected form, one or more reactive functional groups are in the form of a protected or protecting group (also known as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed, without affecting the protected group; the protecting group may be removed, usually in a subsequent step, without substantially affecting the remainder of the molecule. See, for example, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (T. Green and P. Wuts; 4th Edition; John Wiley and Sons, 2006).
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes chemically protected forms thereof.
A wide variety of such "protecting," blocking," or "masking" methods are widely used and well known in organic synthesis. For example, a compound which has two nonequivalent reactive functional groups, both of which would be reactive under specified conditions, may be derivatized to render one of the functional groups protected," and therefore unreactive, under the specified conditions; so protected, the compound may be used as a reactant which has effectively only one reactive functional group. After the desired reaction (involving the other functional group) is complete, the protected group may be deprotected" to return it to its original functionality.
For example, a hydroxy group may be protected as an ether (-OR) or an ester (-OC(=O)R), for example, as: a t-butyl ether; a benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; a trimethylsilyl or t-butyldimethylsilyl ether; or an acetyl ester (-OC(=O)CH3, -OAc).
For example, an aldehyde or ketone group may be protected as an acetal (R-CH(OR)2) or ketal (R2C(OR)2), respectively, in which the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a diether (>C(OR)2), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol. The aldehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated by hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.
For example, an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide (-NRCO-R) or a urethane (-NRCO-OR), for example, as: a methyl amide (-NHCO-CH3); a benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); as a t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as a 9-fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6-nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-N H-Teoc), as a 2,2,2-trichioroethyloxy amide (-N H-Troc), as an allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), as a 2(-phenylsulfonyl)ethyloxy amide (-NH-Psec); or, in suitable cases (e.g., cyclic amines), as a nitroxide radical (>N-O.).
-48 -For example, a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: an C1.7alkyl ester (e.g., a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a C17haloalkyl ester (e.g., a C17trihaloalkyl ester); a triC17alkylsilyl-C17a1ky1 ester; or a C5aryl-C1.7atkyl ester (e.g., a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as a methyl amide.
For example, a thiol group may be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: a benzyl thioether; an acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=O)CH3).
P rod rug s It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the compound in the form of a prodrug. The term "prodrug," as used herein, pertains to a compound which, when metabolised (e.g., in vivo), yields the desired active compound. Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the desired active compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes prodrugs thereof.
For example, some prodrugs are esters of the active compound (e.g., a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(0)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterification, for example, of any of the carboxylic acid groups (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, with, where appropriate, prior protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, followed by deprotection if required.
Also, some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the active compound (for example, as in ADEPT, GDEPT, LIDEPT, etc.). For example, the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative.
Chemical Synthesis Several methods for the chemical synthesis of 3-PAN compounds of the present invention are described herein. These and/or other well known methods may be modified and/or adapted in known ways in order to facilitate the synthesis of additional compounds within the scope of the present invention.
Examples of some suitable methods for the synthesis of 3-PAN compounds are described below.
WJW1LP6494975 -49 -In one approach, the appropriate aryl aldehyde or aryl ketone is reacted with a suitable malononitrile, cyanoacetamide or other cyano group-containing compound, by a Knoevenagel condensation. The reaction is commonly carried out in ethanol, in the presence of a catalytic quantity of a suitable base, such as piperidine as described by Gazit et al, 1989. Examples of such methods are shown in the following scheme.
Scheme 1
NC CN
R1_O) NC..,.CN o NCJt.. _5jJ)LNH R1 o NCJL NC R-(T Ej0Et R' o NCA.. NC OPh R1-yOPh R'
C CN
R1_J'' NC.CN R1__J In another approach, cyanoacetamide is substituted prior to condensation by preparation of a cyanacetate ester followed by nucleophilic attack by a suitable amine. The substituted cyanoacetamide is then condensed with a suitable aryl aldehyde or aryl ketone as described above. An example of such a method is shown in the following scheme.
-50 -Scheme 2 0 EtOH/H2S04 0 NCJt... NC,JL OH OEt
HN 2 R
In another approach, the cyanomethyl ketone starting material may be prepared by a method similar to that described in Gazit et al, 1991. One such example involves reaction of de-protonated tert-butyl cyanoacetate with the required aryl acid chloride, followed by decomposition with trifluoroacetic acid to give the desired starting material. The cyanomethyl ketone may then be condensed with the desired aromatic aldehyde or ketone as described above. An example of such a method is shown in the following scheme.
Scheme 3 R2 � 1. -R2_-'J'' 2TFA R1_f RI_IJ} In another approach, the required aryl aldehyde or aryl ketone may be prepared by nucleophilic substitution of a chioromethyl derivative, using a method similar to that described in Gazit et al, 1993. The aldehyde or ketone may then be condensed with the -51 -required cyano-compound. An example of such a method is shown in the following scheme.
Scheme 4
HS
I ON
NCCN
In another approach, it may be necessary or preferred to first prepare a methoxy derivative and later remove this protecting group. This may be done, for example, by reaction with BBr3. An example of such a method is shown in the following scheme.
Scheme 5 0 0 FtIIe NC,I.. F_J'I BBr3 F'" OMe OH In another approach, it may be necessary or preferred to first prepare the acetate derivative of a hydroxyl derivative, either as a final compound or to permit purification.
The acetate group may be removed at a later stage if required. The acetate may be prepared by reaction of the hydroxyl derivative with acetic arihydride in the presence of pyridine, and may be removed by hydrolysis with NaOH in ethanol/THF. An example of such a method is shown in the following scheme.
WJW/LP6494975 -52 -Scheme 6 HOJII' NCCN HOj1Jh( Ac20 I pyridine ACO,1T' OH NC CN OAc 1MNaOH/EtOH/THF I
HO
Compositions One aspect of the present invention pertains to a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of preparing a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising admixing a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient. Uses
The compounds described herein are useful, for example, for reducing or preventing the destruction of dopaminergic neurons; for reducing or preventing deleterious effects of microglia activation in a subject; as neuroprotectives; in the treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, etc. Use in Methods of Preventing Destruction of Dopaminerpic Neurons The 3-PAN compounds described herein are useful in the treatment of diseases and disorders in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of reducing or preventing the destruction of dopaminergic neurons in a subject, comprising, for example, administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
-53 -Use in Methods of Reducing or Preventing Deleterious Effects of Microglia Activation The 3-PAN compounds described herein are useful in the treatment of diseases and disorders involving deleterious microglia activation.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of reducing or preventing deleterious effects of microglia activation in a subject, comprising, for example, administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Use as a Neuroprotective Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of neuroprotection of a subject, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, for use as a neuroprotective.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of neuroprotective medicament.
Use in Methods of TheraDy Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment, for example, of the human or animal body by therapy.
Use in the Manufacture of Medicaments Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a 3-PAN compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
In one embodiment, the medicament comprises the 3-PAN compound.
Methods of Treatment Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of treatment comprising administering to a patient in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a -54 - 3-PAN compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
Conditions Treated In one embodiment (e.g., of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a neurodegenerative disease or disorder.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder involving deleterious activation of microglia.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), or Huntington's disease (HD).
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment or prophylaxis of: Alexander's disease; Alper's disease; ataxia telangiectasia; bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE); Canavan disease; Cockayne syndrome; corticobasal degeneration; Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease; HJV-associated dementia; Kennedy's disease; Krabbe's disease; Lewy body dementia; multiple system atrophy; narcolepsy; neuroborreliosis; Pelizaeus-Merzbacher disease; Pick's disease; primary lateral sclerosis; -55 -prion diseases; Refsum's disease; Sandhoffs disease; Schilder's disease; subacute combined degeneration of spinal cord secondary to pernicious anaemia; schizophrenia; Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease; spinocerebellar ataxia; spinal muscular atrophy; Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease; tabes dorsalis.
Treatment The term "treatment," as used herein in the context of treating a disease or disorder, pertains generally to treatment and therapy, whether of a human or an animal (e.g., in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the disease or disorder, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, alleviatiation of symptoms of the disease or disorder, amelioration of the disease or disorder, and cure of the disease or disorder. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (i.e., prophylaxis) is also included. For example, use with patients who have not yet developed the disease or disorder, but who are at risk of developing the disease or disorder, is encompassed by the term "treatment." For example, treatment includes the prophylaxis of Parkinson's disease (PD), reducing the incidence of Parkinson's disease (PD), alleviating the symptoms of Parkinson's disease (PD), etc. The term "therapeutically-effective amount," as used herein, pertains to that amount of a compound, or a material, composition or dosage form comprising a compound, which is effective for producing some desired therapeutic effect, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, when administered in accordance with a desired treatment regimen.
Combination Therapies The term "treatment" includes combination treatments and therapies, in which two or more treatments or therapies are combined, for example, sequentially or simultaneously.
For example, the compounds described herein may also be used in combination therapies, e.g., in conjunction with other agents. Examples of treatments and therapies include, but are not limited to, chemotherapy (the administration of active agents, -56 -including, e.g., drugs, antibodies (e.g., as in immunotherapy), prodrugs (e.g., as in photodynamic therapy, GDEPT, ADEPT, etc.); surgery; radiation therapy; photodynamic therapy; gene therapy; and controlled diets.
For example, it may be beneficial to combine treatment with a compound as described herein with one or more other (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4) agents or therapies that regulates cell growth or survival or differentiation via a different mechanism, thus treating several characteristic features of cancer development.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a compound as described herein, in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents.
The particular combination would be at the discretion of the physician who would select dosages using his common general knowledge and dosing regimens known to a skilled practitioner.
The agents (i.e., the compound described herein, plus one or more other agents) may be administered simultaneously or sequentially, and may be administered in individually varying dose schedules and via different routes. For example, when administered sequentially, the agents can be administered at closely spaced intervals (e.g., over a period of 5-10 minutes) or at longer intervals (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4 or more hours apart, or even longer periods apart where required), the precise dosage regimen being commensurate with the properties of the therapeutic agent(s).
The agents (i.e., the compound described here, plus one or more other agents) may be formulated together in a single dosage form, or alternatively, the individual agents may be formulated separately and presented together in the form of a kit, optionally with instructions for their use.
Other Uses The 3-PAN compounds described herein may also be used as cell culture additives, for example, to reduce or prevent deleterious activation of microglia, to inhibit or prevent the destruction of dopaminergic neurons, etc. The 3-PAN compounds described herein may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question.
The 3-PAN compounds described herein may also be used as a standard, for example, in an assay, in order to identify other compounds, other neuroprotectives, etc. -57 -Kits One aspect of the invention pertains to a kit comprising (a) a 3-PAN compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a 3-PAN compound as described herein, e.g., preferably provided in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, e.g., written instructions on how to administer the compound or composition.
The written instructions may also include a list of indications for which the active ingredient is a suitable treatment.
Routes of Administration The 3-PAN compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the 3-PAN compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/peripherally or topically (i e., at the site of desired action).
Routes of administration include, but are not limited to, oral (e.g., by ingestion); buccal; sublingual; transdermal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); transmucosal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); intranasal (e.g., by nasal spray); ocular (e.g., by eyedrops); pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g., via an aerosol, e.g., through the mouth or nose); rectal (e.g., by suppository or enema); vaginal (e.g., by pessary); parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implant of a depot or reservoir, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly.
The Subject/Patient The subject/patient may be a chordate, a vertebrate, a mammal, a placental mammal, a marsupial (e.g., kangaroo, wombat), a rodent (e.g. a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g., a mouse), a lagomorph (e.g., a rabbit), avian (e.g., a bird), canine (e.g., a dog), feline (e.g., a cat), equine (e.g., a horse), porcine (e.g., a pig), ovine (e.g., a sheep), bovine (e.g., a cow), a primate, simian (e.g., a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g., marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g., gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutang, gibbon), or a human.
In one preferred embodiment, the subject/patient is a human.
-58 -Formulations While it is possible for the 3-PAN compound to be administered alone, it is preferable to present it as a pharmaceutical formulation (e.g., composition, preparation, medicament) comprising at least one 3-PAN compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, including, but not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, preservatives, anti-oxidants, lubricants, stabilisers, solubilisers, surfactants (e.g., wetting agents), masking agents, colouring agents, flavouring agents, and sweetening agents. The formulation may further comprise other active agents, for example, other therapeutic or prophylactic agents.
Thus, the present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one 3-PAN compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. If formulated as discrete units (e.g., tablets, etc.), each unit contains a predetermined amount (dosage) of the compound.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable," as used herein, pertains to compounds, ingredients, materials, compositions, dosage forms, etc., which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of the subject in question (e.g., human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Each carrier, diluent, excipient, etc. must also be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts, for example, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 18th edition, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1990; and Handbook of Pharmaceutical ExciDients, 5th edition, 2005.
The formulations may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy.
Such methods include the step of bringing into association the compound with a carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the compound with carriers (e.g., liquid carriers, finely divided solid carrier, etc.), and then shaping the product, if necessary.
The formulation may be prepared to provide for rapid or slow release; immediate, delayed, timed, or sustained release; or a combination thereof. -59-
Formulations may suitably be in the form of liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, mouthwashes, drops, tablets (including, e.g., coated tablets), granules, powders, losenges, pastilles, capsules (including, e.g., hard and soft gelatin capsules), cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses, suppositories, pessaries, tinctures, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, foams, sprays, mists, or aerosols.
Formulations may suitably be provided as a patch, adhesive plaster, bandage, dressing, or the like which is impregnated with one or more compounds and optionally one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, including, for example, penetration, permeation, and absorption enhancers. Formulations may also suitably be provided in the form of a depot or reservoir.
The compound may be dissolved in, suspended in, or admixed with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients. The compound may be presented in a liposome or other microparticulate which is designed to target the compound, for example, to blood components or one or more organs.
Formulations suitable for oral administration (e.g., by ingestion) include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, tablets, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses.
Formulations suitable for buccal administration include mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs. Losenges typically comprise the compound in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth.
Pastilles typically comprise the compound in an inert matrix, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia. Mouthwashes typically comprise the compound in a suitable liquid carrier.
Formulations suitable for sublingual administration include tablets, losenges, pastilles, capsules, and pills.
Formulations suitable for oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
Formulations suitable for non-oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions -60 - (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), suppositories, pessaries, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
Formulations suitable for transdermal administration include gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, and oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, bandages, dressings, depots, and reservoirs.
Tablets may be made by conventional means, e.g., compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g., povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g., lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g., magnesium stearate, talc, silica); disintegrants (e.g., sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface-active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid); flavours, flavour enhancing agents, and sweeteners.
Moulded tablets may be made by moulding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets may optionally be provided with a coating, for example, to affect release, for example an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach.
Ointments are typically prepared from the compound and a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base.
Creams are typically prepared from the compound and an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30% w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane-i,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the compound through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues.
Emulsions are typically prepared from the compound and an oily phase, which may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprises a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and/or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream formulations.
Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulfate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since the solubility of the compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low. Thus the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono-or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend ol branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a liquid, include, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the compound.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a solid, include, for example, those presented as a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e., by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose.
Formulations suitable for pulmonary administration (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy) include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
Formulations suitable for ocular administration include eye drops wherein the compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the compound.
Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, natural or hardened oils, waxes, fats, semi-liquid -62 -or liquid polyols, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate; or as a solution or suspension for treatment by enema.
Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection), include aqueous or non-aqueous, isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile liquids (e.g., solutions, suspensions), in which the compound is dissolved, suspended, or otherwise provided (e.g., in a liposome or other microparticulate). Such liquids may additional contain other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, such as anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, suspending agents, thickening agents, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood (or other relevant bodily fluid) of the intended recipient.
Examples of excipients include, for example, water, alcohols, polyols, glycerol, vegetable oils, and the like. Examples of suitable isotonic carriers for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Solution, or Lactated Ringer's Injection.
Typically, the concentration of the compound in the liquid is from about 1 ng/ml to about pg/mI, for example from about 10 ng/mI to about 1 pg/mI. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use.
Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets.
Dosage It will be appreciated by one of skill in the art that appropriate dosages of the 3-PAN compounds, and compositions comprising the 3-PAN compounds, can vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve the balancing of the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects. The selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular 3-PAN compound, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the 3-PAN compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, the severity of the disease or disorder, and the species, sex, age, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient. The amount of 3-PAN compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, veterinarian, or clinician, although generally the dosage will be selected to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
-63 -Administration can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell(s) being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician, veterinarian, or clinician.
In general, a suitable dose of the 3-PAN compound is in the range of about 10 pg to about 250mg (more typically about 100 pg to about 25mg) per kilogram body weight of the subject per day Where the compound is a salt, an ester, an amide, a prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
EXAMPLES
The following examples are provided solely to illustrate the present invention and are not intended to limit the scope of the invention, as described herein.
Chemical Synthesis Synthesis 1 2-(4-Chloro-3-nitrobenzylidene)rnalononitrile (ABD5O2)
NC CN NO2
Method A: 4-Chloro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde (2 g) was suspended in ethanol (40 mL).
Malononitrile (1.5 mL) and piperidine (12 drops) were added and the mixture refluxed for 4 hours. After cooling, water was added and the precipitate filtered. The precipitate was recrystallised from ether / petrol (product is yellow streak on TLC plate) and the resultant solid purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate / petrol) to give a yellow solid, recrystallised (ethyl acetate / petrol) to give yellow crystals. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 6 7.76 (1 H, d, J = 7.0 Hz), 7.78 (IH, s), 8.15 (1H, d, J = 7.0 Hz) and 8.30 (1H, s).
-64 -Synthesis 2 2-(3-Ethoxy-4-hydroxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD5O3)
NC CN
HO 0.. Et
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-ethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as pale yellow crystals. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 614.6,65.1,78.0,111.0,113.7,114.5,115.2,124.0,129.0,146.4,152.4 and 159.4. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 6 1.49 (3H, t, J = 7.0 Hz), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.0 Hz), 6.43 (1H, s), 7.01 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.28 (1H, dd, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.61 (1H, s) and 7.70 (1H, s).
Synthesis 3 2-(3-Ethoxy-4-methoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (AB D504)
NC CN Me-. 0.. Et
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-ethoxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as a white powder. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6 14.6, 56.3, 64.7, 78.2,111.2, 111.7, 113.6,114.5, 124.2,128.2, 148.9,155.1 and 159.3.
Synthesis 4 2-(3, 4-Dihydroxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD5O5)
NC CN
HO
OH
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3, 4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as a yellow powder. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): 66.94 (1H, s), 7.29 (1H, s), 7.54 (1H, s), 8.19 (1H, s) and 10.23 (2H, br s). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): 674.5, 114.3, 115.3, 116.0, 116.2, 123.3, 127.0, 146.0, 153.3 and 160.7.
-65 -Synthesis 5 2-(4-Ethoxy-3-methoxybenzylidene)malononjtrile (ABD5O6)
NC CN Ek. 0.. Me
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-ethoxy-3-methoxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as pale yellow needles. 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): 14.5, 56.1, 64.9, 78.0, 111.0, 111.9, 113.7, 114.6, 124.0, 128.3,149.6, 154.4 and 159.2.
Synthesis 6 2-(3,4-Difluorobenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD5O7) F''" Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3, 4-difluorobenzatdehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as yellow needles. 13C NMR (CDCI3): a 84.0, 112.1, 113.2, 119.0 (d, J = 18.6 Hz), 119.3 (d, J = 20.5 Hz), 127.9 (d, J = 1.9 Hz), 128.6 (d, J = 2.9 Hz), 150.6 (dd, J = 249.7, 13.7 Hz), 154.0 (dd, J = 274.4, 12.7 Hz) and 157.4.
Synthesis 7 2-(4-Dimethylaminobenzylidene)matononjtrile (ABD5O8)
NC CN Me Me
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as large dark orange crystals. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 640.2,71.6, 111.6,115.0, 116.1, 119.2,133.9,154.3 and 158.1.
-66 -Synthesis 8 2-(3-Hydroxy-4-methoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD5O9)
NC CN
Me)L(J
OH
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as large dark orange crystals. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): a 3.89 (3H, s), 7.15 (1H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.44 (it-I, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.53 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, s)and 9.85 (1H, s). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): a 56.0, 76.2, 112.3, 114.0, 114.0, 1152,124.4,126.4,147.0,153.9 and 160.7.
Synthesis 9 2-(4-Nitrobenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD51 7)
NC CN 02N
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-nitrobenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as yellow flakes. 3C NMR (DMSO-d6): 6 86.0, 112.5, 113.6, 124.6, 131.6, 136.7, 149.7 and 159.4. 1H NMR (DMSO-d): 6 8.12 (2H, d, J = 7.9 Hz), 8.41 (2H, d, J = 7.9 Hz) and 8.70 (1H, s).
Synthesis 10 2-(4-Fluoro-3-methylbenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD518)
NC CN
F
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-fluoro-3-methylbenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as yellow crystals. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6 14.6(d, J = 3.9 Hz), 81.8, 112.7, 113.8, 116.7(d, J = 23.4 Hz), 127.1 (d, J = 8.8 Hz), 127.3 (d, J = 5.9 Hz), 130.9 (d, J = 8.8 Hz), 134.6 (d, J = 6.8 Hz), 158.7 and 164.9 (d, J = 258.8 Hz).
-67 -Synthesis 11 2-(3,4-Dimethoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD52 1)
NC CN Me 0.. Me
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3,4-dimethoxylbenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as yellow crystals. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6 56.1,56.4, 78.4, llO.8,lll.l,113.6,114.5,124.3,128.3,149.5, 154.9 and 159.2.
Synthesis 12 2-(3,4-Diacetoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD522)
NC CN MeO O Me 0
2-(3,4-Dihydroxybenzylidene)malononjtrile (1 g) was dissolved in acetic anhydride (30 mL) and pyridine (5 mL) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for hours then at 50°C for 1 hour and poured into ice water. The water was decanted and the remaining residue dissolved in DCM and washed repeatedly with water and dilute K2C03 solution. Evaporation and purification by column chromatography (chloroform) gave the title compound as a white powder. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6 20.6, 20.7, 83.6, 112.2, 113.4, 124.8, 125.6,129.1,129.4,142.8, 146.9, 157.8,167.4 and 167.8.
Synthesis 13 2-(3-Fluoro-4-methylbenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD533)
NC CN Me
F
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-fluoro-4-methylbenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as yellow crystals. 3C NMR (CDCI3): 6 15.2 (d, J = 2.9 Hz), 82.9, 112.5, 113.6, 116.4 (d, J = 23.4 Hz), 127.0 (d, J = 2.0 Hz), 130.2 (d, J = 7.8 Hz), 132.7 (d, J = 5.9 Hz), 133.3 (d, J = 17.6 Hz), 158.6 and 161.2 (d, J = 248.0 Hz).
-68 -Synthesis 14 2-(4-Hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD571)
NC CN
HO Me
Using a method analogous to Method A, with vanillin and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as a yellow powder. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): 6 3.80 (3H, s), 6.97 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.48 (1H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.62 (1H, s), 8.23 (1H, s) and 10.82 (1H, br s). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): 655.5,75.0, 113.0, 114.3, 115.1, 116.1, 123.1, 127.8,147.9, 153.9 and 160.6.
Synthesis 15 2-(4-Fluoro-3-methoxybenzylidene)malononitrile (ABD582)
NC CN FMe
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-fluoro-3-methoxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as orange needles. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6 56.4, 82.0, 111.1, 112.8,113.7, 117.2(d, J = 19.5 Hz), 126.3 (d, J = 7.8 Hz), 127.7(d, J = 3.9 Hz), 128.6, 148.8, 156.1 (d, J = 260.7), and 158.8.
Synthesis 16 3-(3,4-Dihydroxyphenyl)-2-cyanoacrylamjde (AB0593)
NC NH2
HO
OH
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde and cyanoacetamide, the title compound was obtained as orange needles. 13C NMR (CDCI3): 6101.1, 115.7, 116.3, 117.3, 123.4, 125.3, 145.7, 150.7 and 163.5. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): 66.87 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.28 (1H, d, J = 7.3 Hz), 7.54 (1H, s), 7.60 (1H, s), 7.72 (1H, s), 7.94 (1H, s) and 9.85 (2H, brs).
Synthesis 17 2-(3-FIuoro-4-methoxybenzylidene)malononjtrile (ABD594)
NC CN Me
F
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-fluoro-4-methoxybenzaldehyde and malononitrile, the title compound was obtained as orange needles. 13C NMR (CDCI3): O 56.6, 80.4, 112.9, 113.4, 114.0, 117.4 (d, J = 20.5 Hz), 124.0 (d, J = 7.8 Hz), 129.6, 152.0 (d, J = 250.0 Hz), 153.3 and 157.9.
Synthesis 18 2-(4-Fluoro-3-hydroxybenzylidene)malononttrile (ABD595) 2-(4-Fluoro-3-methoxybenzylidene)malononjtrjle (1 g) was dissolved in 0CM and stirred under N2 in a ice bath bath. 1 M BBr3 in 0CM (20 mL) was added and the mixture stirred overnight whilst warming to room temperature. 3 M HCI (100 mL) was added and the mixture extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 70 mL), dried and evaporated to give a yellow I brown oil. The oil was purified by column chromatography (x 2). TLC showed an initial composition of starting material (fast), title compound (medium) and a further spot (slow) in equal quantities, as well as a baseline residue (un-demethylated). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): ö 80.5(d, J = 2.0 Hz), 113.2, 114.3, 117.4, 118.6, 124.2, 128.2 (d, J = 2.9 Hz), 145.9 (d, J = 12.7 Hz), 154.6 (d, J = 253.9 Hz) and 160.3. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): 6 7.40 (2H, d, 7.3 Hz), 7.64 (1H, d, J = 7.6 Hz), 8.42 (1H, s), 10.71 (1H, s).
Synthesis 19 Ethyl 2-cyano-3-(4-fluoro-3-methoxyphenyj)ac,ylate (AB D602)
F Me
-70 - Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-fluoro-3-methoxybenzaldehyde and ethyl- 2-cyano acetate, the title compound was obtained as fine yellow crystals. 1H NMR (CDCI3): O 1.38 (3H, t, J = 7.0 Hz), 3.93 (3H, s), 4.36 (2H, q, J = 7.0 Hz), 7.15 (1H, t, J = 8.8 Hz), 7.39 (1H, m), 7.81 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz) and 8.15 (1H, s). 13C NMR (CDCI3): O 14.2, 56.3, 62.8, 102.4, 114.2, 115.7, 116.8 (d, J = 19.5 Hz), 126.3 (d, J = 6.8 Hz), 128.2 (d, J = 2.9 Hz), 148.4, 154.0, 155.3 (d, J = 258.8) and 162.4.
Synthesis 20 Ethyl 2-cyanoacetate NCLEt Cyanoacetic acid (5 g) was suspended in ethanol (100 mL). Concentrated H2S04 (2 mL) was added and the mixture heated to reflux for 18 hrs. The ethanol was evaporated under vacuum, the residue diluted with water and extracted with 0CM. The organic phase was dried with Na2SO4 and evaporated to give a clear oil.
Synthesis 21 2-Cyano-N-(4-fluorobenzyl)acetamide NCJL� Ethyl 2-cyanoacetate (2.5 g) and 4-fluorobenzylamine (1.8 g) were refluxed in acetonitrile (20 mL) for 4 hours. The solvents were evaporated to give a clear oil, which was crystallised from ethyl acetate / petrol to give a pale orange solid.
Synthesis 22 2-Cyano-N-(4-methoxybenzyl)acetamide NCLNO_Me Ethyl 2-cyanoacetate (1.4 g) and 4-fluorobenzylamine (1.5 g) were refluxed in acetonitrile (20 mL) for 4 hours. The solvents were evaporated to give a clear oil, which was crystallised from ethyl acetate / petrol to give a white powder.
-71 -Synthesis 23 2-Cyano-3-(4-fluoro-3-methoxyphenyl)-N-(4-fluorobenzyl)acrylamide (AB0603)
F Me
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-fluoro-3-methoxybenzaldehyde and 2-cyano-N-(4-fluorobenzyl)acetamide, the title compound was obtained as fine yellow crystals. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 6 3.92 (3H, s), 4.55 (2H, d, J = 5.5 Hz), 6.71 (1H, m), 7.03 (2H, t, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.29 (2H, t, J = 8.8 Hz), 7.40 (1H, m), 7.67 (1H, d, J = 6.4 Hz), and 8.30 (1H, s).
Synthesis 24 Ethyl 2-cyano-3-(3,4-dihydroxyphenyl)acrylate (A8D604)
HO
Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde and ethyl-2-cyano acetate, the title compound was obtained as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6): 6 1.28 (3H, t, J = 7.0 Hz), 4.66 (2H, q, J = 7.0 Hz), 6.90 (IH, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.40 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.66 (1H, d, J = 1.6 Hz), 8.12 (1H, s) and 10.00 (2H, brs). 3C NMR (DMSO-d6): 6 14.1,61.9,96.5, 115.8, 116.2, 116.5, 122.9, 127.2, 145.9, 152.2, 155.0 and 162.8.
Synthesis 25 2-Cyano-3-(4-fluoro-3-methoxyphenyl)-N-(4-methoxybenzyl)acrylamide (ABD6O9) FMe Me Using a method analogous to Method A, with 4-fluoro-3-methoxybenzaldehyde and 2-cyano-N-(4-methoxybenzyl)acetamide, the title compound was obtained as fine yellow -72 -crystals. 1H NMR (CDCI3): O 3.72 (3H, s), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.34 (2H, s), 6.89 (2H, d, J = 7.9 Hz), 6.99 (1H, m), 7.25 (2H, d, J = 7.0 Hz), 7.61 (1H, m), 7.77 (1H, d, J 7.6 Hz), 8.19 (1H, s) and 8.96 (1H, s).
Synthesis 26 2-Benzoyl-3-(3-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl)acrylonitrile (ABD6 10) MeiJ' Using a method analogous to Method A, with 3-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde and benzoylacetonitrite, the title compound was obtained as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) O 3.97 (3H, s), 6.94 (1H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.40 (1H, d, J = 8.2 Hz), 7.50 (2H, d, J = 7.6 Hz), 7.61 (1H, m), 7.66 (1H, s), 7.85 (2H, d, J = 7.3 Hz) and 7.96 (1H, s). 13C NMR (DMSO-d6): ö56.3, 107.3, 110.8, 116.6, 117.5, 125.4,126.1,128.6,129.3,133.2,136.2, 146.0, 151.2, 155.6 and 189.5.
Biolociical Methods Screening of candidate compounds was performed using 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine (MPTP)-induced neurodegeneration as an in vivo model for Parkinson's disease. Compounds were assessed for their ability to prevent neurodegeneration as assessed by a number of parameters.
Prevention of MPTP-lnduced Neurodegeneration Animals and Treatment: Test compounds were prepared as 1.25 or 2.5 mg/mL in 10% DMSO I 30% lEG I 60% PBS and were dosed to 12 week old C57BL6JCRL mice at a final concentration of 5 or mg/kg. Animals were dosed twice daily throughout the duration of the study. Animals were pre-treated for 3 days either with 100 pL test compound or with 100 pL control solution (DMSOITEG/PBS). Neurodegeneration was induced in test animals by MPTP (30 mg/kg i.p.) in saline on day 4 and injections repeated for total of 5 consecutive days [Tatton, 1997], whilst a control group received only saline. Dosing with test compounds or control solution then continued for a further 21 days when the study was terminated.
Sample Preparation: 21 days after the last MPTP treatment, mice were decapitated, and the brain quickly removed. Half of one striatum was dissected out, snap-frozen on dry ice, and stored at 80°C for HPLC analysis. The remaining part of each brain was immersed for 24 hours in 4% PEA, and cryoprotected in 30% sucrose in 0.1 M PBS for 2 days at 4°C. These brains were frozen in dry ice-cooled isopentane, stored at -80°C and used for immunohistochemistry.
MPTP Metabolism: Striatal 1-methyl-4-phenylpyridinium (MPP levels were determined in four mice. Mice received 10 mg/kg i.p. AG126 30 minutes before MPTP (30 mg/kg i.p.) administration. 90 minutes after MPTP administration, the mice were sacrificed, the striata were dissected out, and the striatal tissue content of MPP measured by HPLC with UV-detection (wavelength = 295 nm) as in Teismann, 2003.
TH Immuno-and Nissl staining: Frozen brains were serially sectioned (30 pm) through the entire midbrain and striatum on a cryostat. Sections were incubated free floating with a TH polyclonal anti-TH antibody (1:1000; Calbiochem). The second antibody was a recognizing biotinylated-conjugated polyclonal goat anti-rabbit antibody (1:200; Vector Laboratories), and a horseradish peroxidase-conjugated avidin/biotin complex (Vector). Colour was generated with 3,3'-diaminobenzidine (DAB) and H202. Cell counts were done by stereology as described below.
HPLC Analysis of Striatal DA, DOPAC, and HVA: On the day of the assay, tissue samples were sonicated in 30 vol. (w/v) of 0.1 M perchloric acid. After centrifugation (14,000 x g, 20 minutes, 4°C), 2OpL of supernatant was injected onto a C18 Acclaim 120 column (Dionex, ldstein, Germany). The mobile phase (pH = 4.3) consisted of 90% 6.973g/L sodium acetate, 7.355 g/L citric acid, 105 mg/L octane sulfonic acid, 48 mg/L sodiumEDTA solution and 10% methanol. Flow rate was 1 mL/minute. Peaks were detected by an electrochemical detector (Coulochem II, ESA); the detector potential was set at 320 mV using a glassy carbon electrode and an Ag/AgCl reference electrode. Data were collected and processed using the Chromeleon computer system (Dionex).
-74 -SNpc Neuronal Counts & Stereology: To assess the effects of MPTP on TH-and Nissi-stained SNpc cells, the total number of TH-and Nissi-stained cells was counted bilaterally in the SNpc throughout its entire rostro-caudal axis from saline-and MPTP-injected mice by using the unbiased method for cell count, the optical fractionator [West 1991) as described below. Throughout the study, the investigator was blinded to the treatment status (i.e., MPTP vs. saline). For this analysis, a Zeiss Axiophot photomicroscope equipped with a Zeiss planapochromat 100X oil objective and a CCD camera was used to generate digitised images that were analyzed on a Dell computer using the data analysis software, Stereo Investigator (MicroBrightField Europe, Magdeburg, Germany) [Bloom, 1997]. This method of cell countin does not depend upon the determination of a volume of reference and/or density, but rather relies on random, systematic sampling from a known fraction of a structure's total volume, and neuron number is estimated by extrapolating from this known fraction [West, 1991; West 1993). The mathematical formula for estimating total cell number and the algorithm for cell count are presented in detail in West, 1993. In agreement with this method, cell counts were performed by counting the number of neurons in the left SNpc of every fourth section throughout the entire extent of the SNpc.
To confirm that all counted sections contain the SNpc, each stained section was examined using a standard mouse atlas [Franklin, 1997] as anatomical reference.
Because the stains may not penetrate through the entire depth of the section, cells were only counted in that portion of the section where staining was visible, and this depth was divided by the total thickness of the section, measured by visualising staining on both surfaces. To avoid double counting of cells with unusual shapes, Nissi-stained and TH-immunoreactive cells were counted only when their nuclei were optimally visualized, which occurred only in one focal plane. Neurons were differentiated from non-neuronal cells (i.e., glia), in the Nissi stain by the exclusion of cells that did not have a clearly defined nucleus, cytoplasm, and a prominent nucleolus; although some small neurons may have been excluded, these criteria should reliably exclude all non-neuronal cells.
Striatal optical density: Striata were stained for TH as described above. After staining, the striata were mounted on gelatinized microscope slides, dehydrated and cover-slipped. Striatal optical density was assessed using the Scionlmage (NIH) program as in Teismann, 2003. Striata were scanned using an EPSON scanner, and images stored as tif-files. Using Scionimage, scanned files were calibrated for optical density (OD) and the scale set to pixels. The striata were then outlined and the mean OD measured. As a reference the mean 00 of the cortex was measured as well. The final value for striatal OD was the measured striatal OD minus the measured cortical 00. This was performed for every section and then averaged to give the final 00 value for the striatum.
-75 -Statistics: All values were expressed as means � standard error of the mean (SEM). Differences between means were analysed using a two-tailed Student's t-test. Differences among means were analysed using one-or two-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) with the different types of mice, treatment or time as the independent factors. When ANOVA showed significant differences, pair-wise comparisons between means were tested by Newman-Keuls post-hoc testing. All data sets were subjected to normality test and equality of variance test, and were either or both criteria violated, the appropriate nonparametric test was used. In all analyses, the null hypothesis was rejected at the 0.05 level. All statistical analyses and all Vmax and Km determinations by non-linear fitting were performed using SigmaStat for Windows-2.0.
Biological Data Biological Study 1 The biological activity of the 3-PAN compounds was compared for a range of related derivatives using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration using the assays described above. For example, dopamine levels were determined for several 3-PAN compounds following treatment with MPTP as described above, using the HPLC analysis technique described above. The results are summarised in Table 1 and in Figure 1.
The 3-PAN compounds AG 126 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p), ABD5O2 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5O5 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5O9 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD517 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD522 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.) and AB0571 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.) were investigated in vivo using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration, assessed by striatal dopamine levels.
The striatal dopamine level data are illustrated in Table 1 and in Figure 1. The reported values are means � SEM for two to ten mice per group. Groups were compared with the Bonferroni posthoc test. < 0.05 compared to MPTP-treated mice receiving DMSO.
-76 -
Table 1
Dopamine levels (ng/mg of wet tissue) in striatum 21 days after treatment with MPTP Treatment group Dopamine (nglmg) DMSO (10%) + saline 23.20 � 1.55 DMSO (10%) + MPTP 7.37 � 0.70 AG126 + MPTP 10.21 � 2.71 502 + MPTP 12.08 � 1.20 505 + MPTP 10.37 � 0.718* 509 + MPTP 9.27 � 1.07 517+MPTP 11.17�0.40 522 + MPTP 9.66 � 0.31 571 +MPTP 11.60� 3.13 Figure 1 is a graph showing striatal dopamine levels for each study group: the graph shows that, after 29 days, the untreated control group had dopamine levels of 23.20 ng/mg of wet tissue; in the MPTP control group, dopamine levels had fallen to 7.37 ng/mg wet tissue, in the MPTP groups treated with 3-PAN compounds, a partial rescue of dopamine levels had been achieved and values between 9.27 and 12.08 ng/mg wet tissue were recorded.
The data show that administration of MPTP leads to a substantial loss of striatal dopamine and that treatment with 3-PAN compounds can attenuate this loss.
The data also demonstrate that 3-PAN compounds can reverse neurodegeneration as modelled by measurement of striatal dopamine levels, and therefore that treatment with these compounds has the potential to prevent or reduce the symptoms of Parkinson's disease.
Biological Study 2 The biological activity of the 3-PAN compounds was compared for a range of related derivatives using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration using the assays described previously. For example, the density of TH-positive fibres in the striatum was determined in the presence or absence of several 3-PAN compounds following treatment with MPTP as described above, analysed using the staining techniques described above. The results are summarised in Figure 2.
The 3-PAN compounds, ABD5O2 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD5O5 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), ABD517 (dosage 5 mg/kg, i.p.),and AB0522 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.) were -77 -investigated in vivo using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration, assessed using density of TH-positive fibres as described above.
Figure 2 is a graph showing the density of TH-positive fibres in the striatum for each study group; the graph shows that, after 29 days, the density of TH-positive fibres was decreased to 42% of saline values in the MPTP-treated mice receiving only control solution. Co-treatment with different 3-PAN derivatives gives to a significantly smaller reduction in striatal optical density: compared to saline levels the percentage of TH-positive striatal fibres remaining after treatment with ABD5O2, ABD5O5, ABD517 and ABD522 were 64%, 60%, 60%, and 66%, respectively. Reported values are means � SEM for two to four mice per group. Groups were compared with the Newman-Keuls post hoc test. P < 0.05 for 3-PAN treatment groups compared to MPTP-treated mice receiving DMSO.
The data show that administration of MPTP leads to a substantial loss of striatal TH-positive fibres and that treatment with 3-PAN compounds can attenuate this loss.
The data also demonstrate that 3-PAN compounds can reverse neurodegeneration as modelled by measurement of striatal TH-positive fibres, and therefore that treatment with these compounds has the potential to prevent or reduce the symptoms of Parkinson's disease.
Biological Study 3 The biological activity of the 3-PAN compounds was compared for a range of related derivatives using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration using the assays described previously. For example, the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons was determined in the presence or absence of several 3-PAN compounds following treatment with MPTP as described above, analysed using the staining techniques described above. The results are shown in Figure 3.
The 3-PAN compounds, ABD5O2 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.) and ABD5O5 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.), were investigated in vivo using the MPTP model for neurodegeneration, assessed using the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons as described above.
Figure 3 is a graph showing the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons for each study group: Stereological counts of SNpc dopaminergic neurons, defined by TH staining, showed that the number of neurons was reduced from a control value of 10372 � 692 to a value of 3400 � 103 after MPTP injections; pre-treatment with ABD5O2 or ABD5O5 gave significantly smaller reductions and the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons were 4552 � 104 and 4373 � 122 respectively. Reported values are means � SEM for two to three -78 -mice per group. Groups were compared with the Newman-Keuls post hoc test. P < 0.05 for 3-PAN treatment groups compared to MPTP-treated mice receiving DMSO.
The data show that administration of MPTP leads to a substantial drop in the number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons, and that treatment with 3-PAN compounds can attenuate this reduction.
The data also demonstrate that 3-PAN compounds can reverse neurodegeneration as modelled by number of SNpc dopaminergic neurons, and therefore that treatment with these compounds has the potential to prevent or reduce the symptoms of Parkinson's disease.
Biological Study 4 The ability of 3-PAN compounds to prevent the conversion of MPTP to its toxic rnetabolite MPP was investigated as described above.
The 3-PAN compound AG126 (dosage 10 mg/kg, i.p.) was investigated in vivo for prevention of MPTP metabolism using the MPTP metabolism assay as described above.
MPTP administration was not altered due to AG126 pre-treatment. MPP levels were 20.33 � 1.16 ug/g wet tissue weight in mice pre-treated with DMSO and 20.16 � 1.55 ug/g wet tissue weight in mice which were pre-treated with AG126.
The data show that 3-PAN compounds do not act simply by blocking the formation of the toxic intermediate MPP. It can be inferred that the mode of action is a general one which prevents neurodegeneration rather than being one restricted solely to the MPTP model.
The foregoing has described the principles, preferred embodiments, and modes of operation of the present invention. However, the invention should not be construed as limited to the particular embodiments discussed. Instead, the above-described embodiments should be regarded as illustrative rather than restrictive, and it should be appreciated that variations may be made in those embodiments by workers skilled in the art without departing from the scope of the present invention.
REFERENCES
A number of patents and publications are cited above in order to more fully describe and disclose the invention and the state of the art to which the invention pertains. Full -79-citations for these references are provided below. Each of these references is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety into the present disclosure, to the same extent as if each individual reference was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
Agid Y, Javoy-Agid F and Ruberg M, 1987, "Biochemistry of neurotransmitters in Parkinson's disease," In Movement Disorders 2, Marsden CD and Fahn S editors, Butterworths, London, pp. 166-230.
Alexianu ME, Kozovska M and Appel SH, 2001, "Immune reactivity in a mouse model of familial ALS correlates with disease progression," Neurology. Vol. 57, pp. 1282-1289.
Almer G, Guegan C, Teismann P, Naini A. et al, 2001, "Increased expression of the pro-inflammatory enzyme cyclooxygenase-2 in amyotrophic lateral sclerosis," &!ii Neurol., Vol. 49, pp. 176-185.
Almer G, Teismann P, Stevic Z, Halaschek-Wiener J., Deecke L., et al, 2002, "Increased levels of the pro-inflammatory prostaglandin PGE2 in CSF from ALS patients," Neurology, Vol. 58, pp. 1277-1 279.
Anonymous, 1993, "A novel gene containing a trinucleotide repeat that is expanded and unstable on Huntington's disease chromosomes," The Huntington's Disease Collaborative Research Group, Cell, Vol. 72, pp. 971-983.
Anonymous, 2002, "Management of Parkinson's disease: an evidence-based review," Mov. Disord., Vol. 17, Suppl 4:S1-166.
Banati RB, Daniel SE, Blunt SB, 1998, "Glial pathology but absence of apoptotic nigral neurons in long-standing Parkinson's disease," Mov. Disord., Vol. 13, pp. 221-227.
Beal MF, 1995, "Aging, energy, and oxidative stress in neurodegenerative diseases," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 38, pp. 357-366.
Bendetz-Nezer S, Gazit A, and Priel E, 2004, "DNA Topoisomerase I as One of the Cellular Targets of Certain Tyrphostin Derivatives," Mol. Pharmacol., Vol. 66, pp. 627-634.
Bernheimer H, Birkmayer W, Hornykiewicz 0, Jellinger K, and Seitelberger F, 1973 "Brain dopamine and the syndromes of Parkinson and Huntington. Clinical, morphological and neurochemical correlations," J. Neurol. Sci., Vol. 20, pp. 415-455.
Bloom FE, Young WG, Nimchinsky EA, Hof PR, and Morrison JH, 1997, "Neuronal vulnerability and informatics in human disease," In Neuroinformatics -An overview of the human brain project, Koslow SH and Huerta ME editors, Lawrence Erlbaum, Mahwah, pp. 83-1 23.
Brookmeyer R, Gray 5, and Kawas C, 1998, "Projections of Alzheimer's disease in the United States and the public health impact of delaying disease onset," Am. J. Public Health, Vol. 88, pp. 1337-1 342.
-80 -Browne SE, Bowling AC, MacGarvey U, Baik MJ et al, 1997 "Oxidative damage and metabolic dysfunction in Huntington's disease: Selective vulnerability of the basal ganglia," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 41, pp. 646-653.
Casals J, Elizan TS, Yahr MD, 1998, "Postencephalitic parkinsonism-a review," J. Neural.
Transm., Vol. 105, PP. 645-976.
Chan P, DeLanney LE, Irwin I, Langston JW and Di Monte 0, 1991, "Rapid AlP loss caused by 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine in mouse brain," Neurochem, Vol. 57, pp. 348-351.
Checkoway, H., and Nelson LM. 1999, "Epidemiologic approaches to the study of Parkinson's disease etiology, Epidemiology, Vol. 10, pp. 327-336.
Cleeter MW, Cooper JM, and Schapira AH, 1992, "Irreversible inhibition of mitochondrial complex I by 1-methyl-4-phenylpyridiriium: evidence for free radical involvement," J. Neurochem., Vol. 58, pp. 786-789.
Cummings JL, 2004, "Alzheimer's disease," N. Engi. J. Med., Vol. 351, pp. 56-67.
Dauer W and Przedborski 5, 2004, "Parkinson's disease: mechanisms and models," Neuron, Vol. 39, pp. 889-909.
Davey GP and Clark JB, 1996, "Threshold effects and control of oxidative phosphorylation in nonsynaptic rat brain mitochondria," J. Neurochem., Vol. 66, pp. 1617-1624.
de Rijk MC, Tzourio C, Breteler MM, Dartigues JF, Amaducci L, Lopez-Pousa S, Manubens-Bertran JM, Alperovitch A and Rocca WA, 1997, "Prevalence of parkinsonism and Parkinson's disease in Europe: the EUROPARKINSON Collaborative Study. European Community Concerted Action on the Epidemiology of Parkinson's disease," J. Neurol. Neurosurg. Psychiatry. Vol. 62, pp. 10-15.
DiMauro 5, 1993, "Mitochondrial involvement in Parkinson's disease: The controversy continues," Neurology. Vol. 43, pp. 2170-2172.
Drachman DB, Frank K, Dykes-Hoberg M, Teismann P, Almer G et al, 2002, "Cyclooxygenase 2 inhibition protects motor neurons and prolongs survival in a transgenic mouse model of ALS," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 52, Pp. 771-778.
Fahn S and Cohen G, 1992, "The oxidant stress hypothesis in Parkinson's disease: evidence supporting it," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 32, pp. 804-812.
Fahn S and Przedborski S, 2000, "Parkinsonism" In Merritt's neurology, Rowland LP editor, Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, New York, Pp. 679-693.
Fahn S, 1989, "Adverse effects of levodopa in Parkinson's disease," In Handbook of experimental pharmacology, Vol. 8, CaIne DB editor, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, pp. 386-409.
Ferger B, Eberhardt 0, Teismann P, de Groote C, and Schulz JB, 1999, "Malonate-induced generation of reactive oxygen species in rat striatum depends on dopamine release but not on NMDA receptor activation," J. Neurochem,. Vol. 73, pp. 1329-1332.
-81 -Fern CP, Prince M, Brayne C, Brodaty H, Fratiglioni L et al, 2005, "Global prevalence of dementia: a Delphi consensus study," Lancet, Vol. 366, pp. 2112-2117.
Fornai, F, Schluter OM, Lenzi P, Gesi M, et al, 2005, "Parkinson-like syndrome induced by continuous MPTP infusion: Convergent roles of the ubiquitin-proteasome system and alpha-synuclein," Proc. Nati. Acad. Sci. USA, Vol. 102, pp. 3413-3418.
Forno LS, 1996, "Neuropathology of Parkinson's disease," J. Neuropathol. Exp. Neurol., Vol. 55, pp. 259-272.
Forno LS, DeLanney LE, Irwin I and Langston JW, 1993, "Similarities and differences between MPTP-induced parkinsonism and Parkinson's disease: Neuropathologic considerations," Adv. Neurol., Vol. 60, pp. 600-608.
Forno LS, DeLanney LE, Irwin I, Di Monte D, Langston JW, 1992, "Astrocytes and Parkinson's disease," Prog. Brain Res., Vol. 94, pp. 429-436.
Forno LS, Langston JW, DeLanney LE, Irwin I and Ricaurte GA, 1986, "Locus ceruleus lesions and eosinophilic inclusions in MPTP-treated monkeys," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 20, pp. 449-455.
Franklin KBJ and Paxinos G, 1997, "The mouse brain in stereotaxic coordinates," Academic Press, New York.
Friese MA and Fugger L, 2007, "T cells and microglia as drivers of multiple sclerosis pathology," Brain, Vol. 130, pp. 2755-2757.
Gazit A, Osherov, Posner I, Yaish P, Poradosu E, Gilon C, and Levitzki A, 1991, "Tyrphostins. II. Heterocyclic and alpha.-substituted benzylidenemalononitrile tyrphostins as potent inhibitors of EGF receptor and ErbB2/neu tyrosine kinases," J. Med. Chem.. Vol. 34, pp. 1896-1907.
Gazit A, Yaish P, Gilon C and Levitzki A, 1989, "Tyrphostins I: Synthesis and Biological Activity of Protein Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitors," J. Med. Chem., Vol. 32, pp. 2344-2352.
Giovanni A, Sieber BA, Heikkila RE and Sonsalla PK, 1991, "Correlation between the neostniatal content of the 1 -methyl-4-phenylpynidinium species and dopaminergic neurotoxicity following 1 -methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropynidine administration to several strains of mice," J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.. Vol. 257, pp. 691-697.
Gluck MR, Youngster SK, Ramsay RR, Singer TP, and Nicklas WJ, 1994, "Studies on the characterization of the inhibitory mechanism of 4'-alkylated 1-methyl-4-phenylpyridinium and phenylpyridine analogues in mitochondria and electron transport particles" J. Neurochem., Vol. 63, pp. 655-661.
Goetz CG, Poewe W, Rascol 0 and Sampaio C, 2005, "Evidence-based medical review update: pharmacological and surgical treatments of Parkinson's disease: 2001 to 2004," Mov. Disord., Vol. 20, pp. 523-539.
Greenamyre JT, Mackenzie G, Peng TI, Stephans SE, 1999, "Mitochondrial dysfunction in Parkinson's disease," Biochem. Soc. Symp., Vol. 66, pp. 85-97.
-82 -Gu M, Gash MT, Cooper JM, Wenning GK, Daniel SE et al, 1997, "Mitochondrial respiratory chain function in multiple system atrophy," Mov. Disord., Vol. 12, pp. 418-422.
Guegan C, Vila M, Teismann P, Chen C, Onténiente B, et al, 2002, "Instrumental activation of Bid by caspase-1 in a transgenic mouse model of ALS," Mol. Cell.
Neurosci., Vol. 20, pp. 553-62.
Hantraye P, Brouillet E, Ferrante R, Palfi S, Dolan R, Matthews RT and Beal ME, 1996, "Inhibition of neuronal nitric oxide synthase prevents MPTP-induced parkinsonism in baboons," Nature Med., Vol. 2, pp. 1017-1021 Harper PS, 1992, "The epidemiology of Huntington's disease," Hum. Genet., Vol. 89, pp. 365-376.
Hasegawa E, Takeshige K, Oishj T, Murai Y and Minakami S, 1990, "1-Methyl-4-phenylpyridinium (MPP+) induces NADH-dependent superoxide formation and enhances NADH-dependent lipid peroxidation in bovine heart submitochondrial particles," Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. Vol. 170, pp. 1049-1055.
Hastings TG, Lewis DA and Zigmond MJ, 1996, "Role of oxidation in the neurotoxic effects of intrastriatal dopamine injections," Proc. Nati. Acad. Sci. USA,Vol. 93, pp. 1956-1961 Heikkila RE, Manzino L, Cabbat ES and Duvoisin RC, 1984, "Protection against the dopaminerg Ic neurotoxicity of 1 -methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3, 6-tetrahydropyridine by monoamine oxidase inhibitors," Nature, Vol. 311, pp. 467-469.
Heikkila RE, Sieber BA, Manzino L and Sonsalla PK, 1989, "Some features of the nigrostriatal dopaminergic neurotoxin 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine (MPTP) in the mouse," Mol. Chemic. Neuropathol. Vol. 10, pp. 171-183.
Hemmer B and Hartung HP, 2007, "Toward the development of rational therapies in multiple sclerosis: what is on the horizon?" Ann. Neurol.. Vol. 62, pp. 314-326.
Holloway RG, Shoulson I, Fahn S, Kieburtz K, Lang A, et al, 2004, "Pramipexole vs levodopa as initial treatment for Parkinson disease: a 4-year randomized controlled trial," Arch. Neurol., Vol. 61, pp. 1044-1053.
Huang M, Wang Y, Cogut SB, Mitchell BS and Graves LM, 2003, "Inhibition of Nucleoside Transport by Protein Kinase Inhibitors," J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., Vol. 304, pp. 753-760.
Ives NJ, Stowe RL, Marro J, Counsell C, Macleod A, Clarke CE, Gray R, and Wtieatley K. 2004. Monoamine oxidase type B inhibitors in early Parkinson's disease: meta-analysis of 17 randomised trials involving 3525 patients, Brit. Med. J, Vol. 329, pp. 593.
Javitch JA, D'Amato RJ, Strittmatter SM and Snyder SH, 1985, "Parkinsonism-inducing neurotoxin, N-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2, 3,6-tetrahydropyridine: uptake of the metabolite N-methyl-4-phenylpyridinium by dopamine neurons explain selective toxicity," Proc. Nati. Acad. Sci. USA. Vol. 82, pp. 2173-2177.
-83 -Jenner P, 1995, "The rationale for the use of dopamine agonists in Parkinson's disease," Neurology, Vol. 45, pp. S6-12.
Kaduszkiewicz H, Zimmermann 1, Beck-Bornholdt HP and van den Bussche H, 2005, "Cholinesterase inhibitors for patients with Alzheimer's disease: systematic review of randomised clinical trials," Brit. Med. J., Vol. 331, pp. 321-327.
Kan H, Ruan V and Malik KU, 1996, Involvement of mitogen-activated protein kinase and translocation of cytosolic phospholipase A2 to the nuclear envelope in acetyicholine-induced prostacyclin synthesis in rabbit coronary endothelial cells," Mol Pharmacol., Vol. 50, pp. 1139-1147.
Kim WG, Mohney RP, Wilson B, Jeohn GH, Liu B, Hong JS, 2000, "Regional difference in susceptibility to lipopolysaccharide-induced neurotoxicity in the rat brain: role of microglia," J. Neurosci., Vol. 20, pp. 6309-63 16.
Kleinschnitz C, Meuth SG, Stuve 0, Kieseier B, and Wiendi H, 2007, "Multiple sclerosis therapy: An update on recently finished trials," J. Neurol., Vol. 254, pp. 1473-1490.
Kopin lJ and Markey SP, 1988, "MPTP toxicity: implication for research in Parkinson's disease," Ann. Rev. Neurosci., Vol. 11, pp. 81-96.
Langston JW and Irwin I, 1986, "MPTP: current concepts and controversies," Clin. Neuroharmacol., Vol. 9, pp. 485-507.
Langston JW, 1987, "MPTP: the promise of a new neurotoxin," In Movement disorders 2.
Marsden CD and Fahn S editors. Butterworths, London, pp. 73-90.
Langston JW, Ballard P, and Irwin I, 1983, "Chronic parkinsonism in humans due to a product of meperidine-analog synthesis," Science, Vol. 219, pp. 979-980.
Langston JW, Forno LS, Tetrud J, Reeves AG, Kaplan JA and Karluk 0, 1999, "Evidence of active nerve cell degeneration in the substantia nigra of humans years after 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine exposure," Ann. Neurol., Vol. 46, pp. 598-605.
Lawson U, Perry VH, Dii P, Gordon S (1990) Heterogeneity in the distribution and morphology of microglia in the normal adult mouse brain. Neuroscience Vol. 39, pp. 151-170.
Li M, Ona VO, Guegan C, Chen M, Jackson-Lewis V. et al, 2000, "Functional role of caspase-1 and caspase-3 in an ALS transgenic mouse model," Science, Vol. 288, pp. 335-339.
Lockhart BP, Cressey KC and Lepagnol JM, 1998, "Suppression of nitric oxide formation by tyrosine kinase inhibitors in murine N9 microglia," Brit. J. Pharmacol., Vol. 123, pp. 879-889.
LOschmann P and Schulz JB, 1997, "Degenerative Erkrankungen der Basalganglien. In Klinische Neurobiologie," Herdegen T, Tolle TR and Bähr M editors, Spektrum Akademischer verlag, Heidelberg, Berlin, Oxford, pp. 245-80.
Lotharius J and Brundin P, 2002, "Pathogenesis of Parkinson's disease: dopamine, vesicles and alpha-synuclein," Nat. Rev. Neurosci., Vol. 3, pp. 932-942.
-84 -Matz RL, Alvarez de Sotomayor M, Schott C and Andriantsitohaina R, 2003, "Preservation of vascular contraction during ageing: dual effect on calcium handling and sensitization," Brit. J. Pharmacol., Vol. 138, pp. 745-750.
Mayer RA, Kindt MV and Heikkila RE, 1986, "Prevention of the nigrostriatal toxicity of 1- methyl-4-phenyl-1, 2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine by inhibitors of 3,4-dihydroxyphenylethylamine transport," J. Neurochem., Vol. 47, pp. 1073-1079.
McGeer PL and McGeer EG, 2007, "NSAIDs and Alzheimer disease: epidemiological, animal model and clinical studies," Neurobiol. Aging, Vol. 28, pp. 639-647.
McGeer PL, Itagaki S, Boyes BE, McGeer EG, 1988, "Reactive microglia are positive for HLA-DR in the substantia nigra of Parkinson's and Alzheimer's disease brains," Neurology, Vol. 38, pp. 1285-1 291.
McGeer PL, McGeer EG, Rogers J, and Sibley J, 1990, "Anti-inflammatory drugs and Alzheimer disease," Lancet, Vol. 335, pp. 1037.
Metman LV, Del Dotto P, LePoole K, Konitsiotis S, Fang J, and Chase TN, 1999, "Amantadine for levodopa-induced dyskinesias: a 1-year follow-up study," Arch.
Neural. Vol. 56, pp. 1383-1386.
Miller DH and Leary SM, 2007, "Primary-progressive multiple sclerosis," Lancet Neural., Vol. 6, Pp. 903-912.
Mirza B, Had berg H, Thomsen P, Moos T, 2000, "The absence of reactive astrocytosis is indicative of a unique inflammatory process in Parkinson's disease," Neuroscience, Vol. 95, pp. 425-432.
Mizuno Y, Sone N and Saitoh 1, 1987, "Effects of 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine and 1 -methyl-4-phenylpyridinium ion on activities of the enzymes in the electron transport system in mouse brain," J. Neurochem., Vol. 48, pp. 1787-1 793.
Moratalla R, Quinn B, DeLanney LE, Irwin I, Langston JW, and Graybiel AM, 1992, "Differential vulnerability of primate caudate-putamen and striosome-matrix dopamine systems to the neurotoxic effects of 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine," Proc. NatI. Acad. Sci. USA, Vol. 89, pp. 3859-3863.
Muthane U, Ramsay KA, Jiang H, Jackson-Lewis V, Donaldson D, Fernando S, Ferreira M and Przedborski S, 1994, "Differences in nigral neuron number and sensitivity to 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine in C57/bl and CD-i mice," Neural., Vol. 126, pp. 195-204.
Myers RH, Vonsattel JP, Paskevich PA, Kiely DK, et al, 1991, "Decreased neuronal and increased oligodendroglial densities in Huntington's disease caudate nucleus," J. Neuro�afhol. Exp. Neurol., Vol. 50, pp. 729-742.
Nichols MR and Morimoto BH, 2000, "Differential Inhibition of Multiple cAMP Phosphodiesterase Isozymes by Isoflavones and Tyrphostins Mol Pharmacol., Vol. 57, pp. 738-745.
-85 -Nicklas WJ, Vyas I and Heikkila RE, 1985, "Inhibition of NADH-Iinked oxidation in brain mitochondria by MPP+, a metabolite of the neurotoxin MPTP," Life Sci Vol. 36, pp. 2503-2508.
Nicklas WJ, Yougster SK, Kindt MV and Heikkila RE, 1987, MPTP, MPP+ and mitochondrial function," Life Sci., Vol. 40, pp 721-729.
Pahwa R, Factor SA, Lyons KE, Ondo WG, Gronseth G, Bronte-Stewart H et al, 2006, "Practice Parameter: Treatment of Parkinson disease with motor fluctuations and dyskinesia (an evidence-based review). Report of the Quality Standards Subcommittee of the American Academy of Neurology," Neurology. Vol. 66, PP. 983-95.
Paihagen S, Heinonen E, Hagglund J, Kaugesaar T, Maki-lkola 0, Palm R. and Swedish Parkinson Study Group, 2006, "Selegiline slows the progression of the symptoms of Parkinson disease," Neurology, Vol. 66, ppl200-1206.
Parkinson Study Group, 2002, "A controlled trial of rasagiline in early Parkinson disease: the TEMPO Study," Arch. Neurol., Vol. 59, pp. 1937-1943.
Parkinson Study Group, 2005, "A randomized placebo-controlled trial of rasagiline in levodopa-treated patients with Parkinson disease and motor fluctuations: the PRESTO study," Arch. Neurol., Vol. 62, pp. 241-248.
Pelosi, A.J., McNulty S.V., and Jackson G.A, 2006, "Role of cholinesterase inhibitors in dementia care needs rethinking," Brit. Med. J., Vol. 333, pp. 491-493.
Piccoli F and Riuggeri RM, 1995, "Dopaminergic agonists in the treatment of Parkinson's disease: a review," J. Neural Transm. Suppl., Vol. 45, pp. 187-195.
Pickel VM, Beckley SC, Joh TH, Reis D, 1981, "Ultrastructure immunocytochemical localization of tyrosine hydroxylase in the neostriatum," Brain Res., Vol. 225, pp. 373-385.
Przedborski S, Kostic V, Jackson-Lewis V, Naini AB, Simonetti S, et al, 1992, "Transgenic mice with increased Cu/Zn-superoxide dismutase activity are resistant to N-methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrid me-induced neurotoxicity," J. Neurosci., Vol. 12, pp. 1658-1667.
Ramsay RR and Singer TP, 1986, "Energy-dependent uptake of N-methyl-4- phenylpyridinium, the neurotoxic metabolite of 1-methyl-4-phenyl-1 2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, by mitochondria," J. Biol. Chem., Vol. 261, pp. 7585-7587.
Rascol 0, Brooks DJ, Melamed E, Oertel W, Poewe W, Stocchi F, Tolosa E and LARGO study group, 2005, "Rasagiline as an adjunct to levodopa in patients with Parkinson's disease and motor fluctuations (LARGO, Lasting effect in Adjunct therapy with Rasagiline Given Once daily, study): a randomised, double-blind, parallel-group trial," Lancet, Vol. 365, pp. 947-954.
Rossetti ZL, Sotgiu A, Sharp DE, Hadjiconstantinou M and Neff M, 1988, 1-Methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine (MPTP) and free radicals in vitro," Biochem. Pharmacol.. Vol. 37, pp. 4573-4574.
-86 -Rowland LP, 1995, "Hereditary and acquired motor neuron diseases," In Merritt's textbook of neurology, Rowland LP editor, Williams & Wilkins, Philadelphia, pp. 742-749.
Ruetten H and Thiermann C, 1997, "Effects of tyrphostins and genistein on the circulatory failure and organ dysfunction caused by endotoxin in the rat: a possible role for protein tyrosine kinase," Brit. J. Pharmacol., Vol. 122, pp. 59-70 Sapp. E, Kegel KB, Aronin N, Hashikawa 1, Uchiyama V et al, 2001, "Early and progressive accumulation of reactive microglia in the Huntington disease brain," J. Neuropathol. Exp. Neurol., Vol. 60, pp. 161-172.
Schapira AH, 2007, "Treatment options in the modern management of Parkinson disease," Arch. Neurol., Vol. 64, pp. 1083-1088.
Schulz JB, Matthews RT, Muqit MMK, Browne SE and Beal MF, 1995, "Inhibition of neuronal nitric oxide synthase by 7-nitroindazole protects against MPTP-induced neurotoxicity in mice," J. Neurochem., Vol. 64, pp. 936-939.
Selkoe DJ, 2001, "Alzheimer's disease: genes, proteins, and therapy," Physiol. Rev..
Vol. 81, pp. 741-766.
Seniuk NA, Tatton WG and Greenwood CE, 1990, "Dose-dependent destruction of the coeruleus-cortical and nigral-striatal projections by MPTP," Brain Res., Vol. 527, pp. 7-20.
Shah S and Reichman WE, 2006, "Treatment of Alzheimer's disease across the spectrum of severity," Clin. Inter,. Aging, Vol. 1, pp. 131-142.
Sian J, Youdjm MBH, Riederer P and Gerlach M, 1999, "Neurotransmitters and disorders of the basal ganglia, In Basic Neurochemistry, Siegel GJ, Agranoff BW, Albers RW, Fisher SK and Uhler MD editors, Raven Press Ltd, New York, pp. 917-947.
Simpson SA and Johnston AW, 1989, "The prevalence and patterns of care of Huntington's chorea in Grampian," Brit. J. Psychiatry. Vol. 155, pp. 799-804.
Snow BJ, Macdonald L, Mcauley D, and WaDis W, 2000, "The effect of amantadine on levodopa-induced dyskinesias in Parkinson's disease: a double-blind, placebo-controlled study," Clin. Neuropharmacol., Vol. 23, pp. 82-85.
Spehlmann R and Stahl SM, 1976, "Dopamine acetytcholine imbalance in Parkinson's disease. Possible regenerative overgrowth of cholinergic axon terminals," Lancet Vol. 1, pp. 724-726.
Tabrizi SJ, Cleeter MW, Xuereb J, Taanman JW, Cooper JM, and Schapira AH, 1999, "Biochemical abnormalities and excitotoxicity in Huntington's disease brain," Ann.
Neurol., Vol. 45, pp. 25-32.
Tatton NA and Kish SJ, 1997, "In situ detection of apoptotic nuclei in the substantia nigra compacta of 1 -methyl-4-phenyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-treated mice using terminal deoxynucleotidyl transferase labelling and acridine orange staining," Neuroscience, Vol. 77, pp. 1037-1048.
-87 -Teismann P, Tieu K, Choi DK, Wu DC et al, 2003, "Cyclooxygenase-2 is instrumental in Parkinson's disease neurodegeneration," Proc. NatI. Acad. Sci. USA. Vol. 100, pp. 5473-5478.
Tennyson VM, Heikkila R, Mytilineou C, Cote L, Cohen G, 1974, "5-Hydroxydopamine tagged' neuronal boutons in rabbit neostriatum: Interrelationship between vesicles and axonal membrane," Brain Res., Vol. 82, PP. 341-348.
Tipton KF and Singer TP, 1993, "Advances in our understanding of the mechanisms of the neurotoxicity of MPTP and related compounds," J. Neurochem. Vol. 61, pp. 1191-1 206.
von Strauss E, Viitanen M, De Ronchi D, Winblad B, and Fratiglioni L,1999, "Aging and the occurrence of dementia: findings from a population-based cohort with a large sample of nonagenarians," Arch. Neurol., Vol. 56, pp. 587-592.
Wancata J, Musalek M, Alexandrowicz R and Krautgartner M, 2003, "Number of dementia sufferers in Europe between the years 2000 and 2050," Eur. Psychiatry Vol. 18, pp. 306-313.
Wang C, Gold BG, Neve KA, Zhong Y-P, Yu X and Johnson RA, 2006, "Use of tyrphostins to stimulate neurite outgrowth", International Patent Publication No WO 2006/031314.
West MJ, 1993, "New stereological methods for counting neurons," Neurobiol. Aging Vol. 14, pp. 275-285.
West MJ, Slomianka L and Gundersen HJ, 1991, "Unbiased stereological estimation of the total number of neurons in the subdivisions of the rat hippocampus using the optical fractionator," Anat. Rec., Vol. 231, pp. 482-497.
Xia XG, Schmidt N, Teismann P, Ferger B and Schulz JB, 2001, "Dopamine mediates striatal malonate toxicity via dopamine transporter-dependent generation of reactive oxygen species and D2 but not Dl receptor activation," J. Neurochem., Vol. 79, pp. 63-70.
Yamamoto M, Uesugi T, and Nakayama T, 2006, "Dopamine agonists and cardiac valvulopathy in Parkinson disease: a case-control study," Neurology, Vol. 67, pp. 1225-1229.
Zanettini R, Antonini A, Gatto G, Gentile R, Tesei S, and Pezzoli G, 2007, "Valvular heart disease and the use of dopamine agonists for Parkinson's disease," N. EngI. J. Med., Vol. 356, pp. 39-46.
Claims (48)
- -88 -CLAI MSA compound for use in a method of treatment or prophylaxis of neurodegeneration, wherein said compound is a compound selected from compounds of the following formula and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, and solvates thereof:Nwherein: -Q is independently: -CN, -C(=O)R°, C(O)RQN; -C(O)NH2,-C(=O)NHR°, C(=O)NRNRQ, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)OR°; wherein: -R'" is independently saturated aliphatic C14alkyl; each -R° is independently -R°', RQB, or each -L°-is independently saturated aliphatic C1..3alkylene; RQA is independently saturated aliphatic C1.6alkyl, and is optionally each RoB is independently C610carboaryl or C510heteroaryl, and is RQN is independently non-aromatic C47heterocyclic, and is optionally and wherein: -w is independently -H or saturated aliphatic C13alkyl; each of -R2, -R3, -R4 is independently -H or -R1; each of -R' and -R5 is independently -H or -R2; each -R1 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, -L'-OH, -O-L''-OH, -OR", -L-OR, -89 --SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR, -NR2, _NR1A2R1A3, -L-NH2, _LlANHR, .LNRlAl2, LlANR2R3, -O-L1t'-NH2, -O-L'-NHR', OLNR1M2, OC(=O)RlM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR', -C(=O)R, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR, -C(=O)NR"12, C(=O)NRlA2RlA3, NHC(=O)RlM, ..NRC(Q)RlAl, -NHC(=O)OR, -NR''(=O)OR', -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR, -OC(=O)NR"12, -OC(=O)NR2R3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1'1, -NHC(=O)NR'2, -NHC(=O)NR2R3, -NR(=O)NH2, -NR'(=O)NHR1, -NR1(=O)NR2, ..NR1A1A(0)NR1A2R1A3 -NHS(=Q)2R'1, ..NR1A1S(=O)2R1AI -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR', -S(=O)2NR'12, -S(=O)2NRR'3, -S(=O)R, S(=O)2RlAl, -OS(=O)2R', or wherein: each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NRR"3, R1 and RIA3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly
- 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R is independently: _R1BI, _R1B2, ..R1B3 _R1B4, _R1B5, _R1B6, _R1B7, _R1B8, _LlB_RIB4, _L_RlB$, _L_RlB6, _L_RlB7, or each -R181 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each -R182 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each RlB3 is independently aliphatic C2alkynyl; each.R1B4 is independently saturated Ccycloalkyl; each -R185 is independently C3cycIoalkenyl; each RlB6 is independently non-aromatic C3heterocyclyl; each RB7 is independently C610carboaryl; each -R188 is independently C510heteroaryl; each LlB is independently saturated aliphatic C1..3alkylene; wherein: -90 -each.R1B4, -R'85, -R6, -R187, and -R168 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents -R' and/or one or more substituents Rlc2, each -R181, RlB2, -R3, and LlB is optionally substituted with one or more wherein: each -R1 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each -R2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, -L'°-OH, -O-L11-OH, -OR1, LlDORt, -O-L10-OR, -SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR1, -NR1012, -NR102R103, -L10-NH2, -L-NHR, -L10-NR'°12, _LmNRbo2RlD3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR, -C(0)NH2, -C(=O)NHR101, -C(=O)NR1012, or C(=O)NRlD2R3; wherein: each -R101 is independently saturated aliphatic C1aIkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each -L10-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NRlD2R3, R32 and R1D3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR1, -L-OR1, -O-L-0R1, -SH, -SR, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR, -NR12, -NRR, -L-NH2, -L-NHR, -L-NR12, -L-NRR3, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-NHR1, OL2&NR12, -O-L-NRR3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR', -91 --C(=O)R1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR12, -C(O)NRR, -NHC(=O)R1, NR2c(=O)R, -NHC(=O)OR1, -NR(=O)OR', -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR12, -OC(O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1, -NHC(=O)NR12, -NHC(=O)NRR3, -NR1(=O)NH2, -NR1(=O)NHR1, -NR1(=O)NR12, -NR1(=O)NR2R3, -NHS(=O)2R'1, -NR'S(=O)2R1, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR1, -S(=O)2NR'2, S(=O)2NRR2A3, -S(=O)R', -S(=O)2R1, -OS(=O)2R1, or -S(=O)2OR1; wherein: each -Lu-is independently saturated aliphatic C1.5alkylene; in each group -NR2R3, R and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly I ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R1 is independently: _R2BI, _R2B2, _R2B3, _R2B4, .R2B5 R286 -R287, _R2B8, _L2B_R2B4, _L2B_R2B5, _L2B_R2B6, _L28_R2B7, or _L2B_R2B8; each -R2 is independently saturated aliphatic C1.6aIkyl; each -R282 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each R2B3 is independently aliphatic C2.6alkynyl; each R2B4 is independently saturated Ccycloalkyl; each -R285 is independently C3cycloalkenyl; each -R286 is independently non-aromatic C3heterocyclyl; each -R287 is independently C6,0carboaryl; each -R2 is independently C10heteroaryl; each L2B is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each -R264, R2B5, R2B6 R2B?, and R2B8 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents R2dl and/or one or more substituents R2c2, each -R2, R2B2, R2B3, and L2B is optionally substituted with one or more wherein: each R2d1 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -92 - -OH, -L20-OH, -O-L20-OH, -OR201, -L20-0R201, -0L20..0R201 -SH, -SR201, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR2012, -NR202R203, -L20-NH2, -L20-NHR201, L2DNR2Dl2, -L20-NR202R203, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R201, -C(=O)NH2, -C(O)NHR201, -C(=O)NR2012, or C(=O)NR2D2R2D3; wherein: each -R20' is independently saturated aliphatic C14alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each L2D is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NR2D2R2D3, R202 and R203, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; with the proviso that if: -Q is -CN; -R1 is -H; -R5 is -H; -R2 is -H and -R4 is -OH, or -R2 is -OH and -R4 is -H; then: -R3 is not -NO2; and with the proviso that if: -Q is -CN; -R1 is -H; -R5 is -H; -R3 is -OH; then: -R2 and -R4 are not both a group selected from: -H, -R, -CF3, -L-OH, -L-OR, LANH2, LlANHR, LlANRl2, and *** 2. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -CN.
- 3. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)R° or C(=O)RQN.
- 4. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)R°.
- 5. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)R°'.
- 6. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR°, or C(=O)NRNRo.
- 7. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(0)NHR° or C(=O)NRNRQ.-93 -
- 8. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(0)NHR°.
- 9. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)OH or -C(=O)OR°.
- 10. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)OR°.
- 11. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(O)R° or C(=O)RoN.
- 12. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(0)NH2, -C(=O)NHR°, or C(=O)NRNRo.
- 13. A compound according to claim 1, wherein -Q is independently -C(=O)OH or -C(=O)OR.
- 14. A compound according to any one of claims ito 13, wherein RN, if present, is independently -Me. * **
- 15. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein each -R°, if present, is independently RoA.
- 16. A compound according to any one of claims ito 14, wherein each -R°, if present, is independently -R°8.
- 17. A compound according to any one of claims i to 14, wherein each -R°, if present, is independently -L°-R°8. * **
- 18. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein each -L°-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
- 19. A compound according to any one of claims ito 18, wherein each if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, and is optionally substituted.-94 -
- 20. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 19, wherein optional substituents on each RQA, if present, are selected from: Rx4, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, ORx4, -NH2, NHRx4, NRx42, and OC(=O)Rx4; wherein each Rx4 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.
- 21. A compound according to any claim 20, wherein optional substituents on each -R, if present, are selected from: -NH2, NHRx4, and NRx42.
- 22. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 18, wherein each -R, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI.
- 23. A compound according to any one of claims ito 18, wherein each -R, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.
- 24. A compound according to any one of claims ito 18, wherein each -R, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
- 25. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each -R°6, if present, is independently C610carboaryl or C51oheteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.
- 26. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each -R, if present, is independently C610carboaryl, and is optionally substituted.
- 27. A compound according to any one of claims I to 24, wherein each -R, if present, is independently phenyl or naphthyl, and is optionally substituted.
- 28. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each RQB, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally substituted.
- 29. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each -R, if present, is independently C51oheteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.
- 30. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each -R°8, if present, is independently C56heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.-95 -
- 31. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each RoB, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and is
- 32. A compound according to any one of claims I to 24, wherein each -R, if present, is independently C910heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.
- 33. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 24, wherein each RQB, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, be nzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidtnyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is
- 34. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 33, wherein each RQB is
- 35. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 33, wherein optional substituents on each -R, if present, are selected from: -R3, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, OLaAOH, -OR3, L3AOR3M, -O-L-OR3, -SH, -SR1, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, NHR3M, -NR'2, -NRR3, L3ANH2, -L31'-NHR, LaANR3II2, L3ANR2R3, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-N HR1, OL3AN R3M2, OC(=O)R3Al, -C(=O)OH, C(=O)OR3M, C(=O)R3M, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR3M, -C(O)NR12, -C(=O)NR3R3, -NHC(=O)R3M, -NR(=O)R3', -NHC(=O)OR', NR3M(=O)OR, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR3M, -OC(=O)NR3 2 -OC(=O)NR2R3'3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1, -NHC(=O)NR12, NHC(=O)NRR3A3, -96 - -NR3 (=O)NH2, -N R3A1 (=O)NHR3A, NR3M(=O)NR32, -NR1(=O)NR3R3, NHS(=O)2R3Al, NR3AlS(=O)2R3At, -S(=O)2N H2, -S(=O)2NHR31, -S(=O)2NR12, -S(=O)2N R3R3A3, S(=O)R3Al, S(=O)2R3Al, OS(=O)2R3M, and -S(=O)2OR3; wherein: each -L3'-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group NR3A2R3A3, R3A2 and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each R3M is independently: -R3, _R3B2, _R3B3, _R3B4, R3B5, _R3B6, _R3B7, .R388 _L38_R3B4, _L3B_R365, _L3B_R386, _L3B_R3B7, or _L3B_R3BB; each -R38' is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl; each R3B2 is independently aliphatic C26alkenyl; each -R33 is independently aliphatic C2alkynyl; each R3B4 is independently saturated Ccycloalkyl; each R3B5 is independently C6cycloalkenyl; each R3B6 is independently non-aromatic Cheterocyclyl; each -R387 is independently C610carboaryl; each R3B8 is independently C5.10heteroaryl; each L3B is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each R3B4, R3Bs, R3B6, R3B7, and -R388 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents R3dl and/or one or more substituents Rac2, each -R381, R3B2, R3B3, and -L38-is optionally substituted with one or more wherein: each R3dl is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each R3c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, L3DOH, -O-L30-OH, -OR301, L3DOR3Dl, -O-L30-0R301, -SH, -SR301, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR301, -NR3012, -NR302R303, -L30-NH2, L30-NHR301, -L30-NR32, -L30-N R302R3D3, -97 - -C(=O)OH, C(=O)OR3Dl, -C(=O)N H2, -C(=O)NHR301, -C(=O)NR3012, or -C(=O)NR302R303; wherein: each R3Dl is independently saturated aliphatic C1..4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each -L30-is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyIene; and in each group NR3D2R3D3, R3D2 and R303, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0.
- 36. A compound according to claim 35, wherein optional substituents on each RoB, if present, are selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L3"-OH, -O-L3'-OH, OR3Al, L3tOR3M, -O-L-OR1, -SH, -SR3, -NH2, NHR3Al, -NR32, NR3R3A3, L3AN H2, L3ANH R', L3ANR3Al2, L3AN R3A2R3A3, -OC(=O)R3, C(=O)R3M, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, C(=O)NR3M2, C(=O)NR32R3A3, -NHC(=O)R3, NR3A(=O)R3, -NHC(=O)OR3, NR3M(=O)OR3, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR3M, -OC(=O)NR32, and OC(=O)NR3R3A3.
- 37. A compound according to claim 35, wherein optional substituents on each -R8, if present, are selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, L3AOH, OL3AOH, OR3At, L3AOR, OLOR3M, -SH, SR3M, -NH2, -NHR3, NRaAl2, and NRR3A3.
- 38. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 37, wherein each -L-, if present, is independently -(CH2)3-, wherein n3 is independently 1 to 4.-98 -
- 39. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 37, wherein each -L3'-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.
- 40. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 39, wherein each NR3A2R3A3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C1alkyl, -CF3. and -F.
- 41. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 39, wherein each NR3R3A3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.
- 42. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 41, wherein each -R3, if present, is independently: -R3, _R3B4, -R356, _R3B7, _R3B8, -L36-R384, _L3B_R3B6, _L3B_R3B7, or _L3B_R3B8.
- 43. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 41, wherein each R3M, if present, is independently: -R381, -R387, -R388, -L39-R367, or _L38_R3B8.
- 44. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 41, wherein each R3M, if present, is independently: -R381, _R3B7, or _L3B_R381.
- 45. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 44, wherein each R3B6, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.
- 46. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 45, wherein each R3B6, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally substituted.
- 47. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 46, wherein each R3B7, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally substituted.
- 48. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 47, wherein each R3B8, if present, is independently Cheteroaryl, and is optionally substituted. -99 -49 A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 47, wherein each R3B8, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 47, wherein each -R388, if present, is independently C910heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.51 A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 47, wherein each R3B8, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.52. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 51, wherein each -L38-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.53. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 51, wherein each L3B, if present, is independently -CH2-.54. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 53, wherein each -R3, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.55. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 54, wherein each R3c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -OR301, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR301, -NR32, or..NR3D2R303.56. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 55, wherein each -R3, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.57. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 56, wherein each -L30-, if present, is independently (CH2)m3, wherein m3 is independently 1 to 4.58. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 56, wherein each -L30-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.-100- 59. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 58, wherein each NR3D2R3D3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C1.3alkyl, -CF3. and -F.60. A compound according to any one of claims 35 to 58, wherein each NR3D2R3D3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.61. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 33, wherein optional substituents on each RQB, if present, are selected from: Rx3, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, ..ORX3, -NH2, NHRx3, NRx32, and OC(O)Rx3; wherein each Rx3 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl. ***62. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 61, wherein -R, if present, is independently non-aromatic C47heterocyclic, and is optionally substituted.63. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 61, wherein -R°, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.64. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 61, wherein RQN, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.65. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 61, wherein RQN, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C1..3alkyl, -CF3, and -F. ***66. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 64, wherein -W is independently -H or -Me.-101 - 67. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 64, wherein -w is independently -H.68. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 67, wherein each of -R1 and -R5 is independently -H.69. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 68, wherein -R3 is independently -R1.70. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -H or -R1; -R3 is independently -Rfl; and -R4 is independently -H or 71. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -Rfl; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -R1; -R3 is independently -Re'; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -Re'.72. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -R1; -R3 is independently -R; and -R4 is independently -H; or -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -Re'; and -R4 is independently -R1.73. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -Rn'; -R3 is independently -Re'; and -R4 is independently -H.74. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -R1.75. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 69, wherein: -R2 is independently -H; -R3 is independently -R1; and -R4 is independently -H.76. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 75, wherein each -R'1, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -Lu-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR'1, LlAOR, -O-L-OR, -SH, -SR'1, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR', -NR12, ..NR1A2R1A3 -L-NH2, -L1-NHR1'M, LlANR2, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-NHR, OLNRlM2, OC(=O)RlAt, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR, -C(=O)R, -C(=O)NH2, ..C(O)NHR, -C(=O)NR2, -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R, -NR'C(=O)R, -NHC(=O)OR, -NR'(=O)OR, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR"1, -OC(=O)NR2, -OC(=O)NRR'3, -NHC(=O)NH2, NHC(=O)NHRlAt, -NHC(=O)NR1'12, -NHC(=O)NR'R3, -NR1(=O)NH2, -NR(=O)NHR'', -NR(=O)NR"2, -NR'(=O)NRR3, -NHS(=O)2R', -NR'S(=O)2R, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHR', S(=O)2NRlM2, -S(=O)2NRR'3, -S(=O)R, -S(O)2R, -OS(=O)2R, or wherein: each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; in each group -NRR''3, R1 and R1A3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R is independently: _R1B, -R182, _R1B3, _R1B4, -R5, -R186, -R'87, _RB8, -L18-R184, _L1B_R1B5, L18R186, _LlB_R1B7, or _LlB_RIB8; each -R is independently saturated aliphatic C1.alkyl; each -R182 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each RlB3 is independently aliphatic C24alkynyl; each RlB4 is independently saturated Ccycloalkyl; -103-each -R185 is independently C36cycloalkenyl; each RlB6 is independently non-aromatic C3heterocyclyl; each -R'87 is independently C610carboaryl; each -R188 is independently C510heteroaryl; each -L-is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each -R4, -R185, RlB6, -R'87, and RlB8 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents R' and/or one or more substituents Rlc2, each RlBl, RlB2, -R3, and -L'8-is optionally substituted with one or more wherein: each Rlcl is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each Rlc2 is independently: -F, -CI, -Br, -I, -CF3. -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, -O-L10-OH, -OR, -L10-0R101, O_LlDORlD, -SH, SRlDl, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR101, _NR1DI2, -NR112R'°3, LD_NH2, -L10-NHR, -L10-NR1012, -L-NR102R3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR, -C(=O)NR1012, or C(=O)NRm2RlD3; wherein: each -R101 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI, phenyl, or benzyl; each -L10-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NRlD2RbD3, R102 and R103, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0.77. A compound according to claim 76, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, LlAOH, -O-L-OH, -OR', -SH, -SR, -104- -NH2, -NHR', -NR'2, -NR2R3, -L-NH2, LlANHR 1, -L"-NR2, -L-NR2R1"3, -C(=O)R', -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR, -C(=O)NR'2 -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R"1, -NR(=O)R1, -NHC(=O)OR1, -NR(=O)OR, -OC(0)NH2, -OC(O)NHR, -OC(=O)NR12, or -OC(=O)NRR113.78. A compound according to claim 76, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -R, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, LlAOH, -O-L-OH, -OR, -L''-OR, -O-L-OR', -SH, -SR, -NH2, NHRlM, NRlAl2, or NR�2RlA3.79. A compound according to claim 76, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -R, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -NH2, NHRlAt, -NR'12, or -OC(=O)R.80. A compound according to claim 76, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently -OH, -OR, or -OC(=O)R'.81. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 80, wherein each LlA, if present, is independently -(CH2)1-, wherein ni is independently 1 to 4.82. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 80, wherein each if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.83. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 82, wherein each -NRR3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.84. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 82, wherein each -NRR'3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.85. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 84, wherein each -R, if present, is independently: -R18', _R1B4, _R1B6, _R1B7, -R'8, _L_RlB4, _LB_RlB6, _L_RlB?, or -L-R8.86. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 84, wherein each -R, if present, is independently: _R1BI, _R1B7, -R8, _LlB_R7, or -L-R8.87. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 84, wherein each if present, is independently: -R161, _R1B7, or _LIB_R1B7.88. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 87, wherein each -R186, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.89. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 87, wherein each -R186, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally substituted.90. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 89, wherein each RlB7, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally substituted.91. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 90, wherein each RlB8, if present, is independently C5heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.92. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 90, wherein each RlB8, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridazinyl, and -106- 93. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 90, wherein each RlB8, if present, is independently Cg10heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.94. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 90, wherein each RlBB, ii present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyl, and is optionally substituted.95. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 94, wherein each -L-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.96. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 94, wherein each LlB, if present, is independently -CH2-.97. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 96, wherein each R1d1, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.98. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 97, wherein each -R2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -OR101, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, NHRlDl, NRlDl2, or 99. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 98, wherein each RmI, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.alkyl.100. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 99, wherein each -L10-, if present, is independently (CH2)mi, wherein ml is independently 1 to 4.101. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 99, wherein each -Lw-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.102. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 101, wherein each NRbD2Rm3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CE3, and -F.103. A compound according to any one of claims 76 to 102, wherein each -NR2R103, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.104. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 75, wherein each -R1 is independently: -R, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, ORx, -NH2, NHRxl, -NR2, or OC(=O)Rxl; wherein each Rxl is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl 105. A compound according to claim 104, wherein each -R1 is independently -OH, -OR, or -OC(=O)R.106. A compound according to any one of claims 104 to 105, wherein -R3 is independently OC(=O)Rxt.107. A compound according to any one of claims 104 to 106, wherein -R4 is independently -OC(=O)R.108. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently ORxl or -OC(O)R; -R3 is independently -OH; and -R4 is independently -H.109. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently -OH, -OR, or -OC(O)R; -R3 is independently OC(O)Rxt; and -R4 is independently -H.110. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently -OH; -R3 is independently OC(O)Rx; and -R4 is independently -H.111. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently OC(=O)Rx; -R3 is independently -OH, ORxl, or OC(=O)Rxl; and -R4 is independently -H.-108- 112. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently -OC(O)R; -R3 is independently -OH; and -R4 is independently -H.113. A compound according to claim 104, wherein: -R2 is independently -OC(=O)R; -R3 is independently -OC(O)R; and -R4 is independently -H.114. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 113, wherein each -R2, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -Lu-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR'1, -L-OR1, -O-L-OR2, -SH, -SR1, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR1, -NR12, -NRR3, -L-NH2, -L-NH R1, -L-NR12, -L-NRR3, -O-L-NH2, -O-L-NHR1, -O-L-NR12, -O-L-NRR3, -OC(=O)R1, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OR', -C(=O)R1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR12, -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R1, -NR1(=O)R', -NHC(=O)OR1, -NR1(O)OR1, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR'2, -OC(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHR1, -NHC(=O)NR12, -NHC(=O)NRR3, -NR1(=O)NH2, -NR'(=O)NHR', -NR1(=O)NR12, -NR1(=O)NRR3, -NHS(=O)2R1, -NR1S(=O)2R', -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHRM1, -S(=O)2NR'2, -S(=O)2NRR3, -S(=O)R1, -S(=O)2R1, -OS(=O)2R', or -S(=O)2OR1; wherein: each -La-is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; -log -in each group -NRR3, R and R3, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatonis is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0; each -R1 is independently: -R281, _R2B2, _R2B3, -R284, -R285, -R286, -R287, _R2B8, _L2B_R284, _L28_R2B5, _L2B_R2B6, _L2B_R287, or _L2B_R288; each R2Bl is independently saturated aliphatic C16a1ky1; each R2B2 is independently aliphatic C2alkenyl; each R2B3 is independently aliphatic C2alkynyl; each -R284 is independently saturated C3cycloa Ikyl; each R2B5 is independently C6cycloalkenyl; each R2B6 is independently non-aromatic Cheterocyclyl; each R2B7 is independently C610carboaryl; each -R288 is independently C5.10heteroaryl; each L2B is independently saturated aliphatic C13alkylene; wherein: each -R284, -R285, -R286, R2B7, and -R288 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents R2dl and/or one or more substituents R2c2, each -R2°, R2B2, -R283, and L2B is optionally substituted with one or more wherein: each R2dl is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl; each R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3. -OCF3, -OH, -L20-OH, -O-L20-OH, -0R2°', -L20-OR2", -O-L20-0R201, -SH, SR2D, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR2012, _NR2D2R2D3, -L20-NH2, _L2DNHR2c, L2DNR22, L2DNR2D2R2D3, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)0R201, -C(=O)NH2, C(=O)NHR2D, -C(=O)NR22, or -C(=O)NR202R3; wherein: each -R2 is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyI, phenyl, or benzyl; each L2D is independently saturated aliphatic C15alkylene; and in each group NR2D2R2D3, R2D2 and R203, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered non-aromatic ring having exactly 1 ring heteroatom or exactly 2 ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is N, and the other of said exactly 2 ring heteroatoms is independently N or 0.115. A compound according to claim 114, wherein each -R2, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, OL2AOH, -OR1, -L-OR1, -O-L-OR1, -SH, -SR2, -NH2, NHRMl, -NR12, NR2A2R3, -L-NH2, -L-NHR1, L&NR12, -L-NRR, -OC(=O)R1, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHR1, -C(=O)NR12, -C(=O)NRR3, -NHC(=O)R1, -NR1 (=O)R1, -NHC(=O)OR1, -NR1(=0)OR1, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHR1, -OC(=O)NR12, or -OC(=O)NRR3.116. A compound according to claim 114, wherein each -R2, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CE3, -OCF3, -OH, -L-OH, -O-L-OH, -OR', -L-OR1, -O-L-OR1, -SH, -SR1, -NH2, -NHR1, -NR12, or-NR2R3.117. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 116, wherein each -La-, if present, is independently -(CH2)2-, wherein n2 is independently 1 to 4.118. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 116, wherein each -La-, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.119. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 118, wherein each -NRR3, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C1alkyl, -CF3. and -F.120, A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 118, wherein each -NR2R3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13alkyl, -CF3, and -F.121. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 120, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -R2, -R264, _R2B6, ...R2B7 _R2B8, _L2B_R2B4, _L2B_R286, _L2B_R287, or _L2B_R2B8.122 A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 120, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -R281, -R257, _R2B8, _L2B_R2B7, or _L2B_R2B8.123. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 120, wherein each -R1, if present, is independently: -R2, -R287, or _L2B_R287.124. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 123, wherein each -R286, if present, is independently azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dioxanyl, and is optionally substituted.125. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 123, wherein each R2B6, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahyd rofuranyl, or tetrahydropyranyl, and is optionally substituted.126. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 125, wherein each -R287, if present, is independently phenyl, and is optionally substituted.127. A compound according to anyone of claims 114 to 126, wherein each -R288, if present, is independently Cheteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.128. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 126, wherein each R2B8, if present, is independently furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyri midinyl, or pyridazinyl, and 129. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 126, wherein each -R268, if present, is independently C9.10heteroaryl, and is optionally substituted.130. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 126, wherein each -R288, if present, is independently benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrrolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzopyrazofyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzopyridyl, benzopyrimidinyl, or benzopyridazinyt, and is optionally substituted.131. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 130, wherein each L2B, if present, is independently -OH2-or -CH2CH2-.132. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 130, wherein each L2B, if present, is independently -CH2-.133. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 132, wherein each R2d1, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.4alkyl.134. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 133, wherein each R2c2 is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -CN, -NO2, -NH2, -NHR201, -NR22, or NR2D2R2D3.135. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 134, wherein each R2D, if present, is independently saturated aliphatic C1.4alkyl.136. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 135, wherein each L2D, if present, is independently (CH2)m2, wherein m2 is independently 1 to 4.137. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 135, wherein each L2D, if present, is independently -CH2-or -CH2CH2-.138. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 137, wherein each -NR202R203, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, azepino, or diazepino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C14alkyl, -CF3, and -F.-113- 139. A compound according to any one of claims 114 to 137, wherein each NR2D2R2D3, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C13a1ky1, -CF3, and -F.140. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 113, wherein each -R'2 is independently: Rx2, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, -OR, -NH2, -NHR, NRx22, or -OC(=O)R; wherein each -R' is independently saturated aliphatic C1alkyl.141. A compound as defined in any one of claims ito 140, for use in a method of treatment or prophylaxis of a neurodegenerative disease or disorder.142. A compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, for use in a method of treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed.143. A compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, for use in a method of treatment or prophylaxis of a disease or disorder involving deleterious activation of microglia.144. A compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, for use in a method of treatment or prophylaxis of Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzhein,er's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), or Huntington's disease (HD). ** *145. Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of neurodegeneration.146. Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a neurodegenerative disease or disorder.147. Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or disorder in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed.148. Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or disorder involving deleterious activation of microglia.149. Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), or Huntington's disease (HD).150. A method of treatment of neurodegeneration comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.151. A method of treatment of a neurodegenerative disease or disorder comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.152. A method of treatment of a disease or disorder in which dopaminergic neurons are destroyed comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.153. A method of treatment of a disease or disorder involving deleterious activation of microglia comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims I to 140.154. A method of treatment of Parkinson's disease (PD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Alzheimer's disease (AD), multiple sclerosis (MS), or Huntington's disease (HD) comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.155. A method of reducing or preventing the destruction of dopaminergic neurons in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.156. A method of reducing or preventing deleterious effects of microglia activation in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.157. A method of neuroprotection of a subject, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140.158 A compound, as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, for use as a neuroprotective.159. Use of a compound as defined in anyone of claims ito 140 in the manufacture of neuroprotective medicament.160. A compound as defined in any one of claims ito 140.161. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.162. A method of preparing a pharmaceutical composition comprising the step of admixing a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 140, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
GB0802128A GB2458259A (en) | 2008-02-05 | 2008-02-05 | Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
GB0802128A GB2458259A (en) | 2008-02-05 | 2008-02-05 | Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
GB0802128D0 GB0802128D0 (en) | 2008-03-12 |
GB2458259A true GB2458259A (en) | 2009-09-16 |
Family
ID=39204286
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
GB0802128A Withdrawn GB2458259A (en) | 2008-02-05 | 2008-02-05 | Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
GB (1) | GB2458259A (en) |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP3078659A4 (en) * | 2013-12-02 | 2016-10-12 | Jenkem Technology Co Ltd Beijing | 3-furyl-2-cyano-2-acrylamide derivative, preparation method therefor, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof |
CN107530430A (en) * | 2015-01-13 | 2018-01-02 | 国立大学法人京都大学 | For preventing and/or treating the medicament of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1995014464A1 (en) * | 1993-11-24 | 1995-06-01 | Yissum Research Development Company Of The Hebrew University Of Jerusalem | Ssi tyrphostins and pharmaceutical compositions |
WO1997023202A1 (en) * | 1995-12-22 | 1997-07-03 | STATE OF OREGON, acting by and through THE OREGON STATE BOARD OF HIGHER EDUCATION, acting for and on behalf of THE OREGON HEALTH SCIENCES UNIVERSITYA ND THE UNIVERSITY OF OREGON, EUGENE OREGON | Subtype-selective nmda receptor ligands and the use thereof |
WO1998043632A1 (en) * | 1997-04-03 | 1998-10-08 | Calyx Therapeutics, Inc. | Protein kinase inhibitor |
WO2003092693A1 (en) * | 2002-05-06 | 2003-11-13 | Washington University | Methods of treatment of glaucoma and other conditions mediated by nos-2 expression via inhibition of the egfr pathway |
WO2005049009A1 (en) * | 2003-11-21 | 2005-06-02 | The University Of Newcastle Research Associates Limited | Methods and agents for inhibiting dynamin-dependent endocytosis |
WO2005072731A1 (en) * | 2004-01-29 | 2005-08-11 | X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-phenyl-n- ((1, 3, 4) thiadiazol-2-yl) -acrylamide derivatives and related compounds as modulators of estrogen-related receptors for the treatment of e.g. cancer, rheumatoid arthritis or neurological disorders |
JP2008013446A (en) * | 2006-07-03 | 2008-01-24 | Neugen Pharma:Kk | Treating or preventing agent of intractable disease having cell degeneration caused by oxidation stress as molecular background |
-
2008
- 2008-02-05 GB GB0802128A patent/GB2458259A/en not_active Withdrawn
Patent Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1995014464A1 (en) * | 1993-11-24 | 1995-06-01 | Yissum Research Development Company Of The Hebrew University Of Jerusalem | Ssi tyrphostins and pharmaceutical compositions |
WO1997023202A1 (en) * | 1995-12-22 | 1997-07-03 | STATE OF OREGON, acting by and through THE OREGON STATE BOARD OF HIGHER EDUCATION, acting for and on behalf of THE OREGON HEALTH SCIENCES UNIVERSITYA ND THE UNIVERSITY OF OREGON, EUGENE OREGON | Subtype-selective nmda receptor ligands and the use thereof |
WO1998043632A1 (en) * | 1997-04-03 | 1998-10-08 | Calyx Therapeutics, Inc. | Protein kinase inhibitor |
WO2003092693A1 (en) * | 2002-05-06 | 2003-11-13 | Washington University | Methods of treatment of glaucoma and other conditions mediated by nos-2 expression via inhibition of the egfr pathway |
WO2005049009A1 (en) * | 2003-11-21 | 2005-06-02 | The University Of Newcastle Research Associates Limited | Methods and agents for inhibiting dynamin-dependent endocytosis |
WO2005072731A1 (en) * | 2004-01-29 | 2005-08-11 | X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. | 3-phenyl-n- ((1, 3, 4) thiadiazol-2-yl) -acrylamide derivatives and related compounds as modulators of estrogen-related receptors for the treatment of e.g. cancer, rheumatoid arthritis or neurological disorders |
JP2008013446A (en) * | 2006-07-03 | 2008-01-24 | Neugen Pharma:Kk | Treating or preventing agent of intractable disease having cell degeneration caused by oxidation stress as molecular background |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP3078659A4 (en) * | 2013-12-02 | 2016-10-12 | Jenkem Technology Co Ltd Beijing | 3-furyl-2-cyano-2-acrylamide derivative, preparation method therefor, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof |
CN107530430A (en) * | 2015-01-13 | 2018-01-02 | 国立大学法人京都大学 | For preventing and/or treating the medicament of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis |
EP3246046A4 (en) * | 2015-01-13 | 2018-12-05 | Kyoto University | Agent for preventing and/or treating amyotrophic lateral sclerosis |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
GB0802128D0 (en) | 2008-03-12 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
SHEN et al. | Synthesis and cytotoxicity evaluation of some 8‐hydroxyquinoline derivatives | |
AU2018201436B2 (en) | New therapeutic approaches for treating Parkinson's disease | |
JP2010505958A (en) | Neuroprotective compositions and methods | |
US10342768B2 (en) | Therapeutic approaches for treating Parkinson's disease | |
JP5563068B2 (en) | Use of quinazoline derivatives for neurodegenerative diseases | |
US9585850B2 (en) | Methods of treatment using arylcyclopropylamine compounds | |
US5364881A (en) | S-alkyl-isothioureido-amino acids and use thereof | |
ES2675169T3 (en) | Treatment procedures for hair-related conditions | |
US10010515B2 (en) | Therapeutic approaches for treating Parkinson's disease | |
JP6000985B2 (en) | Cystamine analogs for treating Parkinson's disease | |
GB2458259A (en) | Neuroprotective 3-phenylacrylonitrile (3-PAN) derivatives | |
JPH11503409A (en) | Aminomethylindole-based pharmaceutical compositions for therapeutic use as neuroprotectors in Parkinson's disease and Alzheimer's disease | |
WO2009128050A2 (en) | Pharmaceutical composition and its use | |
KR102292894B1 (en) | Novel derivatives of thyroid hormone and use of thereof | |
Smart | Role of Astroglial Heme Oxygenase-1 in the Rotenone Model of Parkinson disease | |
WO2021216781A1 (en) | Afmt analogs and their use in methods of treating parkinson's disease | |
Qhobosheane | Design, synthesis and evaluation of quinazolinone analogues as monoamine oxidase inhibitors | |
US20080312326A1 (en) | Method for the Prevention and/or Treatment of Neurodegenerative Diseases Characterized by Administering and Ep1 Receptor Antagonist | |
JP2022538569A (en) | Treatment of CNS Disorders with Sleep Disorders | |
US20180289655A1 (en) | Methods and Compositions for the Intravenous Administration of Fumarates for the Treatment of Neurological Diseases |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
WAP | Application withdrawn, taken to be withdrawn or refused ** after publication under section 16(1) |